by_o occasion_n to_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o new_a that_o be_v and_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v and_o contain_v as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n all_o manner_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n do_v contain_v any_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o do_v teach_v only_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o sundry_a definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o teach_v and_o altogether_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a heresy_n condemn_v of_o old_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o embrace_v and_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o then_o set_v down_o only_o positive_o the_o occasion_n require_v no_o more_o not_o respect_v what_o cavillation_n the_o adversary_n may_v bring_v for_o oppugn_v thereof_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o that_o light_n that_o i_o give_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a this_o matter_n i_o afterward_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o purpose_v when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v a_o more_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n perhaps_o to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a mind_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a repugnancy_n to_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v which_o notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o it_o impudent_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o oracle_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n doctor_n bishop_n fear_v lest_o his_o silence_n shall_v make_v his_o cause_n suspicious_a and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o say_v somewhat_o publiâ—â—eth_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a set_v under_o this_o title_n a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o affright_v all_o man_n concern_v i_o as_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacred_a word_n mangle_a misapply_v and_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o hereafter_o credit_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n concern_v which_o hideous_a outcry_n of_o my_o falsification_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o my_o three_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a where_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o open_a so_o i_o have_v scourge_v he_o according_o but_o in_o that_o reproof_n of_o he_o very_o little_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o justify_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v not_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o defend_v any_o one_o point_n thereof_o only_o he_o find_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o cavil_n concern_v my_o debate_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o the_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a church_n and_o thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v address_v my_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a catholic_a forbear_v that_o more_o orderly_a course_n which_o i_o have_v intend_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n as_o former_o i_o have_v do_v only_a beginning_n where_o he_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o vagary_n and_o affect_a discourse_n to_o be_v more_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v yet_o finish_v but_o only_o one_o part_n wherein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n now_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o nor_o with_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o m._n bishop_n call_v to_o assist_v he_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a gentle_a reader_n to_o give_v thou_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n either_o of_o some_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o famous_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o require_v a_o service_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o be_v not_o here_o perform_v expect_v it_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v assist_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o thy_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o grace_n i_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n to_o supply_v that_o that_o be_v want_v now_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v no_o privilege_n from_o god_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o stability_n in_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o that_o sort_n substantive_o and_o personal_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o that_o popery_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v nothing_o but_o addition_n of_o latter_a time_n to_o our_o religion_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a m._n bishop_n proof_n for_o popery_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n v._o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v safe_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a agent_n and_o factour_n do_v in_o this_o pretence_n also_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mind_n prejudicate_v be_v not_o urgent_a or_o forcible_a and_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o that_o in_o repeat_v a_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o judgement_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v saint_n and_o image_n chap._n viii_o that_o justification_n before_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n but_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n chap._n x._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n or_o desert_n chap._n xi_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a
man_n traditiâ—_n man_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentâ—rem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la que_fw-la semper_fw-la abhis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditiâ—_n to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o because_o of_o she_o more_o potent_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o church_n to_o accord_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a every_o where_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o preserve_v now_o take_v this_o reason_n add_v by_o ireneus_fw-la which_z by_o m._n bishop_n be_v conceal_v and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o church_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n for_o the_o renoun_n and_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o alteration_n or_o change_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n whereto_o to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o with_o which_o whosoever_o accord_v not_o do_v thereby_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v now_o question_v for_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a now_o which_o be_v necessary_a so_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o tradition_n and_o thus_o sarre_o we_o find_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o consent_v then_o in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n we_o find_v nothing_o yes_o say_v m._n bishop_n for_o ireneus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o mighty_a or_o more_o potent_a principality_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o import_v will_v he_o say_v but_o a_o superiority_n of_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o other_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o principality_n do_v not_o enforce_v sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o principal_a man_n among_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n over_o they_o principality_n import_v specialty_n and_o chiefty_a and_o note_v a_o honour_n of_o estimation_n and_o account_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o have_v no_o title_n of_o dominion_n for_o rule_v and_o govern_v yet_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o other_o church_n now_o principality_n be_v always_o potent_a and_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o eminent_a above_o other_o sway_n much_o by_o their_o example_n and_o persuasion_n and_o their_o very_a name_n be_v very_o available_a to_o induce_v other_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v according_a to_o that_o which_o hilary_n say_v that_o transferuâ—tur_fw-la that_o hilar._n epist_n apud_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 7._o plureâ—_n sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nominum_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la tenentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la transferuâ—tur_fw-la in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o authority_n of_o name_n be_v move_v either_o to_o hold_v still_o their_o opinion_n or_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o same_o such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o potent_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o do_v ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o that_o church_n etc._n church_n iren._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la scrip_n sit_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la româ—_n ecclesia_fw-la potentissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la coâ—inthijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n write_v most_o potent_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a and_o strong_a to_o move_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o come_v from_o such_o a_o famous_a and_o renown_a place_n and_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o a_o device_n of_o i_o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o cyprian_a call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n rome_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o principal_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o deni_v etc._n deni_v ibid._n navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la paucis_fw-la dâ—speratis_fw-la &_o â—erditis_fw-la minor_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutorlâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o the_o african_a council_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la be_v conc._n afric_n cap._n 6._o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princâ—ps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o first_o or_o principal_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o they_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a sea_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o yea_o when_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestmus_n challenge_v the_o same_o by_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n those_o adferri_fw-la those_o ibid._n c._n 101._o quia_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la câ—diâ—â—_n grâ—câ—_n ea_fw-la poâ—â—imus_fw-la invenirâ—_n ex_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ubi_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la eadem_fw-la decreta_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la authentica_fw-la reperiri_fw-la magis_fw-la nobis_fw-la desideramus_fw-la adferri_fw-la african_a bishop_n for_o the_o disprove_v thereof_o send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n for_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n wherein_o they_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o etc._n and_o ibid._n c._n 105._o ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la mittantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nicem_fw-la concilij_fw-la transmisistis_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la verioribus_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la reperâ—â—e_fw-la executores_fw-la cleâ—icos_fw-la vestros_fw-la quibusque_fw-la petentibus_fw-la nolite_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thereupon_o write_v to_o celestinus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o matter_n and_o suscipiatur_fw-la and_o ibid._n c._n 92._o non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarium_fw-la sâ—â—rum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la forbid_v all_o appeal_n save_v to_o their_o own_o counsel_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o presume_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o recusancy_n of_o subjection_n they_o continue_v afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o eulalâ—â—s_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o and_o not_o coin_a at_o rome_n betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o boniface_n the_o second_o who_o doubt_v not_o most_o wicked_o to_o say_v of_o those_o african_a bishop_n of_o who_o the_o learned_a father_n st._n austin_n be_v one_o that_o coepit_fw-la that_o bonifac._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la eulal_n tom_n 2._o council_n aurelius_n carthaginensis_n ecclesiâ—_n olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la infâ—igante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibâ—_n praedecessorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la atque_fw-la celestini_n contra_fw-la romanan_n ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v then_o begin_v proud_o to_o demean_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o potent_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o necessity_n of_o according_a therewith_o which_o m._n bishop_n intend_v polycarpus_n know_v it_o seruaverat_fw-la it_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la anicetâ—_n suadere_fw-la polycarpâ—_n poterat_fw-la ne_fw-la seruaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la seruaverat_fw-la not_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v polycrates_n do_v ibid._n cap._n 22._o episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la qui_fw-la morem_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la traditum_fw-la retinendum_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmabant_fw-la prâ—erat_fw-la polycrates_n polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n acknowledge_v
i_o will_v take_v it_o here_o in_o his_o due_a place_n make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o this_o mistake_n in_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o comparison_n which_o i_o have_v there_o in_o hand_n the_o first_o branch_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o donatist_n do_v set_v up_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n all_o of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n some_o of_o they_o afterward_o namely_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o so_o have_v the_o papist_n do_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n against_o this_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v before_o set_v down_o he_o give_v two_o exception_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n aâ—_n the_o rogatist_n do_v at_o cartenna_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n marry_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v also_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o the_o rogatist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o include_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o cartenna_n and_o confine_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o answer_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o rogatist_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o disclaim_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o they_o make_v simple_a fool_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o themselves_o know_v that_o the_o skirt_n of_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o that_o a_o huge_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o draw_v from_o bellarmine_n that_o caution_n that_o i_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o 1._o that_o supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o §._o 1._o though_o one_o only_a province_n do_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n concern_v the_o rogatist_n be_v vain_a for_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o large_a than_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o more_o but_o a_o part_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o communion_n sort_v all_o to_o one_o for_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o rogatist_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v not_o by_o position_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o so_o include_v it_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v part_n with_o they_o it_o follow_v of_o this_o defect_n that_o they_o so_o include_v it_o but_o though_o there_o be_v now_o not_o above_o etc._n above_o aug._n epist_n 48._o tu_fw-la cum_fw-la decem_fw-la rogatistis_fw-la quâ—_n remansistis_fw-mi etc._n etc._n ten_o or_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o they_o remain_v as_o saint_n austin_n object_v to_o they_o yet_o by_o that_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o number_n remain_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a number_n and_o extent_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o hold_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o otherwhere_o to_o be_v find_v to_o baptise_v and_o reconcile_v peâ—itents_n but_o only_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o cartenna_n saint_n austin_n right_o object_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o potâ—rit_fw-fr that_o ibid._n quisquis_fw-la ferret_n hac_fw-la praedicatione_n commotus_fw-la in_o qualibâ—t_fw-la paâ—te_fw-la orbis_fw-la terâ—arum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaesierit_fw-la &_o invenerit_fw-la latentâ—m_fw-la in_o mauritania_n caesariensi_fw-la cartennensem_fw-la vincentium_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la cius_fw-la nouâ—m_fw-la aut_fw-la decem_fw-la conâ—ortibus_fw-la dimitti_fw-la ei_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la posâ—int_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la cartennas_fw-la venerit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o viâ—â—iam_fw-la cartennensium_fw-la mundari_fw-la omninâ—â—_n delictis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la potâ—rit_fw-fr than_o whosoever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o do_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o cartenna_n lurk_v in_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n or_o some_o one_o of_o his_o nine_o or_o ten_o consort_n he_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o otherwise_o he_o express_v it_o except_o he_o come_v to_o cartenna_n or_o into_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v he_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n now_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o m._n bishop_n understand_v it_o be_v of_o much_o large_a extent_n and_o stretch_v itself_o into_o sundry_a country_n and_o nation_n yet_o be_v but_o of_o small_a compass_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o exprobration_n of_o the_o same_o mad_a fancy_n lie_v upon_o it_o that_o whosoever_o in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v thereby_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o into_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o popish_a priest_n he_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o they_o resolve_v of_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o rogatist_n of_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o their_o particular_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o both_o rogatist_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o go_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o second_o exception_n although_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o untrue_a because_o the_o rogatist_n be_v donatist_n appâ—llâ—nuâ—_n donatist_n august_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr solum_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la communiter_fw-la donatistae_fw-la a_o donato_n verumetiam_fw-la propriè_fw-la rogatisâ—â—_n a_o rogatâ—_n appâ—llâ—nuâ—_n be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n call_v donatist_n of_o donatus_n as_o saâ—nt_a austin_n note_v and_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n rogatist_n of_o rogatus_n for_o although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o spleen_n and_o upon_o some_o peâ—uish_a quarrel_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o before_o as_o appeareth_z by_o st._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o vincentius_n the_o rogatist_n charge_v he_o in_o effect_n with_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o common_a position_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o common_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n then_o though_o not_o all_o the_o donatist_n but_o of_o they_o the_o rogatist_n only_o place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n and_o to_o the_o rogatist_n then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o papist_n be_v like_a who_o do_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n place_n the_o catholic_a church_n at_o rome_n yea_o and_o although_o the_o donatist_n in_o general_n do_v not_o seat_n the_o church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o m._n bishop_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o in_o general_a before_o some_o quarrel_v fall_v among_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n by_o design_v the_o place_n thereof_o in_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o that_o african_a church_n of_o they_o for_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v â—et_o they_o say_v that_o remansisse_fw-la that_o aug._n de_fw-fr
unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 12._o ista_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o copleta_fw-la esse_fw-la cofitemur_fw-la sed_fw-la postea_fw-la oâ—bis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la remaâ—sit_fw-la donati_n communio_fw-la 〈…〉_o postea_fw-la cap._n 15_o postea_fw-la câ—terâ—s_fw-la deâ—icientibus_fw-la solam_fw-la christo_fw-la asâ—icam_fw-la remansisse_fw-la the_o church_n afterward_o fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n that_o the_o rest_n fail_v there_o remain_v to_o christ_n africa_n only_o whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o as_o consequent_a of_o this_o opinion_n that_o either_o solâ—â—â—ruata_fw-la either_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 16._o ostendat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la africa_n perditis_fw-la tot_fw-la gentibus_fw-la retinendam_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la reparadam_n atque_fw-la adimplâ—dam_n â—t_z ibid._n declaretur_fw-la africa_n vel_fw-la in_o reliquis_fw-la sola_fw-la derelâ—cta_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la priacip_n 〈…〉_o â—â—novandi_fw-la atque_fw-la implendi_fw-la orbis_fw-la solâ—â—â—ruata_fw-la the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v thenceforth_o in_o africa_n only_o or_o else_o that_o from_o thence_o as_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v again_o the_o former_a they_o disavow_v because_o they_o have_v their_o partaker_n till_o there_o fall_v out_o distraction_n among_o they_o not_o only_o in_o africa_n but_o also_o in_o 48._o in_o ibid._n cap._n 3._o &_o epist_n 48._o mauritania_n caesariensis_n in_o tripoli_n byzacium_n among_o the_o auzuge_n in_o 108._o in_o idem_fw-la cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 108._o spain_n yea_o and_o at_o rome_n also_o as_o follow_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o yea_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o marcellinus_n the_o lieutenant_n rebaptizetur_fw-la lieutenant_n collat._n cum_fw-la donatist_n 1._o c._n 16._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la desperare_fw-la debemus_fw-la multò_fw-la digniùs_fw-la &_o sacilius_fw-la â—os_v velle_fw-la ut_fw-la parâ—_n donati_n universo_fw-la â—rbi_fw-la christiano_n reconcilietur_fw-la quà m_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianuâ—_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n rebaptizetur_fw-la hope_v that_o the_o donatist_n will_v think_v it_o more_o meet_a and_o more_o easy_a that_o their_o part_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o they_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o their_o opinion_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o have_v of_o their_o communion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o africa_n be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_a and_o restore_v again_o by_o hold_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n stand_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v fail_v that_o 3._o that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annotat._n 2._o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o patriarchall_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v all_o either_o extinguish_v or_o by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n fall_v away_o and_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v remain_v wherein_o only_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o whence_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v re-edify_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o strange_a wonder_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o have_v convert_v whole_a world_n of_o nation_n to_o their_o roman_a faith_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n talk_v liberal_o of_o country_n whither_o they_o know_v it_o unlikely_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o search_v out_o whether_o they_o speak_v truth_n or_o not_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v convert_v be_v either_o colony_n of_o their_o own_o people_n transport_v thither_o or_o some_o insidel_n force_v to_o accept_v baptism_n without_o religion_n or_o such_o as_o by_o wile_n they_o have_v surprise_v to_o make_v profit_n of_o by_o traffic_n and_o merchandise_n as_o in_o japonia_n the_o jesuit_n must_v lewd_o and_o treacherous_o have_v do_v thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n avoid_v to_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n by_o put_v the_o matter_n speak_v of_o over_o to_o the_o rogatist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n become_v like_o both_o to_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n by_o tie_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o only_a particular_a place_n w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v not_o unlike_a the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o here_o be_v many_o fault_n the_o first_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n in_o the_o chief_a branch_n for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o both_o place_n who_o express_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n exit_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la 48._o brevi_fw-la collat_n cap._n 2._o dici_fw-la 3._o epist_n 48._o or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n exit_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la of_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n they_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o see_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o universality_n and_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o commandment_n that_o be_v because_o their_o church_n retain_v all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o full_o as_o they_o m._n abbot_n former_a fault_n then_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o resemblance_n and_o that_o a_o foul_a one_o be_v in_o that_o he_o beli_v the_o donatist_n and_o more_o palpable_o shall_v he_o have_v belie_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v just_o bring_v in_o the_o resemblance_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o so_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n that_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o blush_v at_o nothing_o seem_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o open_o and_o yet_o do_v at_o last_o trail_v it_o in_o deceitful_o as_o for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wiseman_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a r._n abbot_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n i_o set_v down_o thus_o the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n here_o yet_o he_o reckon_v but_o only_o two_o belike_o he_o will_v have_v i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v i_o a_o favour_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o rest_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o very_o gross_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a branch_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n for_o what_o then_o marry_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n well_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o saint_n austin_n challenge_v vincentius_n sacramentorum_fw-la vincentius_n aug_n epist_n 48._o acutum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicâ—e_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la
interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la for_o interpret_n the_o word_n catholic_a not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o fâ—r_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n bring_v they_o in_o say_v that_o institutum_fw-la that_o brevic_fw-la collar_n cum_fw-la donatist_n diâ—_n 3._o cap._n 2._o donatistâ—e_fw-la responderunt_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ex_fw-la universitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la pâ—enitudine_fw-la sacramentoruâ—â—_n institutum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v institute_v not_o to_o import_v universality_n of_o nation_n but_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n but_o do_v i_o amiss_o for_o a_o brief_a hereof_o to_o name_v perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n the_o same_o with_o perfection_n of_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o profess_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n do_v they_o not_o thereby_o pretend_v a_o observation_n both_o to_o teach_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n in_o teach_v all_o or_o if_o m._n bishop_n be_v foolish_o wilful_a and_o will_v say_v still_o that_o he_o see_v not_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n in_o those_o word_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o that_o i_o allege_v where_o st._n austin_n express_v the_o donatists_n conceit_n in_o other_o term_n thus_o that_o teneat_fw-la that_o idem_n epist_n 48._o si_fw-mi sort_n hinc_fw-la sit_fw-la appellata_fw-la catholica_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la veraciter_fw-la teneat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o hold_v all_o whole_o what_o but_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v perfection_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o st._n austin_n observe_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n a_o very_a ridiculous_a jest_n because_o austin_n only_o in_o mockery_n tell_v vincentius_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o in_o so_o expound_v the_o world_n catholic_a as_o before_o to_o speak_v very_o acute_o and_o witty_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o let_v gaudentius_n himself_o a_o donatist_n and_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o catholic_a they_o do_v mean_a perfect_a immaculatum_fw-la perfect_a coliat_n 3._o â—um_o donatist_n cap._n 102._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la plâ—num_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectum_fw-la quod_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la the_o word_n catholic_a import_v that_o which_o be_v full_a in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v unspotted_a now_o then_o as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o point_n belie_v the_o donatist_n even_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o application_n do_v i_o belie_v the_o roman_a church_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v belie_v they_o if_o i_o have_v sâ—id_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o be_v he_o blind_a and_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o i_o say_v so_o much_o be_v not_o my_o word_n very_o express_v and_o clear_a the_o same_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o do_v i_o therein_o belie_v the_o roman_a church_n ask_v his_o own_o fellow_n bristol_n the_o great_a motive-master_n who_o say_v to_o doctor_n fulke_n 6._o fulke_n reply_v to_o fulke_n chap._n 10._o dem._n 6._o we_o tell_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n be_v call_v catholic_a of_o this_o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o though_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n do_v never_o so_o much_o triumph_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n both_o interpretation_n agree_v to_o our_o mother_n say_v he_o and_o we_o claim_v they_o according_o and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o work_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o for_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o decreveram_fw-la thereof_o august_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 18._o quâ—m_fw-la neque_fw-la â—d_a deram_fw-la &_o abolere_fw-la decreveram_fw-la have_v purpose_v whole_o to_o suppress_v do_v give_v that_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v est_fw-la call_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr imperf_n cap._n 1._o quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_fw-la â—laudicat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la dissusa_fw-la est_fw-la not_o only_o fâ—r_a that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o further_a experience_n and_o judgement_n have_v special_a occasion_n to_o discuss_v and_o examine_v that_o point_n he_o leave_v that_o interpretation_n whole_o to_o the_o donatist_n and_o never_o vouchsafe_v once_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o see_v bristol_n a_o catholic_a writer_n of_o their_o creation_n have_v so_o affirmative_o tell_v we_o and_o claim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v catholic_a in_o that_o sense_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o discretion_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o so_o to_o say_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a and_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a to_o say_v nothing_o that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o gâ—ue_v that_o construction_n be_v undoubted_o as_o wise_a as_o m._n bishop_n let_v the_o same_o wise_a m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o among_o diverse_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v one_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v cognitionem_fw-la call_v cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 18._o quia_fw-la docet_fw-la catholicè_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la universalâ—tèr_fw-fr &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la defect_n vel_fw-la differentia_fw-la omne_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la deberent_fw-la veâ—re_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la because_o it_o teach_v catholikely_a that_o be_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o difference_n all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v yea_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o pacianus_n who_o he_o name_v before_o as_o his_o author_n for_o dei_fw-la for_o pacian_a ad_fw-la symphâ—â—ian_n catholicus_n ut_fw-la doctiâ—es_fw-la pâ—tant_fw-la obedientia_fw-la omnium_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la â—â—ndatorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dei_fw-la catholic_a to_o be_v the_o surname_n to_o christian_a who_o note_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o catholic_a signify_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o either_o austin_n or_o cyril_n or_o pacâ—anus_n have_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o wise_a man_n m._n bishop_n make_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n when_o he_o listen_v not_o â—lieking_v to_o cross_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o can_v thereby_o shift_v for_o the_o present_a to_o save_v himself_o but_o bristol_n be_v our_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v itself_o catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v himself_o scant_o wise_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n and_o cog_a device_n of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o it_o must_v whole_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v that_o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n bishop_n be_v
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o herein_o their_o example_n justifi_v we_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n and_o concomitancy_n and_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v addition_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o together_o with_o we_o they_o recite_v make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v disclaim_v redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n christian_a people_n will_v have_v defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n but_o they_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o briâ—ging_v in_o a_o thousand_o other_o device_n whereby_o man_n shall_v redeem_v themselves_o and_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o they_o will_v never_o disavow_v but_o to_o christ_n they_o have_v join_v the_o saint_n also_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o all_o spiritual_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v add_v hereto_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n and_o thereby_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o deny_v not_o grace_v which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o put_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v another_o head_n and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n thus_o in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v away_o those_o patchery_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v thing_n not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proposition_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o antichrist_n he_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o wholesome_a wine_n put_v such_o abundance_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o poison_a water_n as_o may_v frustrate_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o light_n here_o and_o there_o break_v forth_o by_o such_o chink_n and_o lattise_n as_o be_v remain_v which_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o egyptian_a darkness_n do_v discern_v and_o see_v to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o soul_n health_n yea_o m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n not_o in_o one_o only_a country_n but_o in_o many_o who_o detest_v those_o blending_n and_o mixture_n of_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o light_n whereof_o even_o then_o shine_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o italy_n and_o spain_n when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o there_o only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o reside_v will_v they_o will_v they_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o popery_n as_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v many_o sinister_a course_n to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o wind_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n our_o fire_n will_v straightway_o burn_v among_o they_o and_o the_o flame_n present_o ascend_v to_o the_o consume_n of_o their_o roof_n they_o see_v that_o if_o man_n be_v but_o stir_v a_o 〈…〉_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o will_v be_v forthwith_o ready_a out_o of_o the_o very_a common_a instinct_n of_o christianity_n to_o beeleeve_v as_o we_o do_v in_o greece_n in_o africa_n in_o asia_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o our_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v record_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v christ_n any_o where_o know_v but_o where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o gospel_n therein_o have_v our_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n therein_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n be_v free_a there_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o thereby_o even_o amid_o error_n and_o apostasy_n b_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o god_n 19_o mat._n 11._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v light_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o for_o the_o indian_n lamentable_a experience_n have_v they_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a gospel_n never_o any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n carry_v their_o religion_n abroad_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v thither_o and_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o be_v so_o catholic_a as_o to_o extend_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o have_v force_v baptism_n &_o some_o of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o religion_n nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o otherwise_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v here_o that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o age_n nor_o time_n wherein_o they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o it_o have_v so_o be_v we_o know_v they_o can_v talk_v at_o will_n but_o far_o be_v they_o from_o proof_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o pardon_n and_o jubilee_n of_o purgatory_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o be_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n and_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o over-seen_a about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o afterward_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a say_v catholico_fw-la pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la simphor_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n for_o when_o among_o christian_n some_o begin_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o sect_n they_o that_o remain_v sound_a and_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n abbot_n before_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v see_v his_o text_n afore_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o argue_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a why_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a though_o it_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n because_o catholic_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a
the_o scot_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o augustine_n be_v from_o s._n gregory_n into_o england_n from_o which_o the_o scot_n church_n never_o swerve_v until_o of_o late_a year_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o such_o like_a giddy_a head_a and_o fiery_a spirit_a fellow_n seduce_v they_o and_o m._n abbot_n most_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 1200._o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n there_o for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v also_o their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o when_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o will_v have_v give_v they_o john_n balial_a for_o their_o king_n they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o such_o 1292._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la edw._n anno_fw-la 1292._o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n as_o they_o then_o plead_v and_o m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o frivoulous_a alexander_n the_o king_n bid_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n at_o his_o peril_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o command_v a_o legate_n of_o he_o to_o stay_v at_o calis_n and_o to_o forbear_v entrance_n into_o this_o realm_n at_o his_o peril_n the_o pope_n legate_n then_o when_o they_o be_v send_v about_o affair_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n preiudicious_a to_o the_o temporal_a slate_n may_v be_v refuse_v without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v that_o cardinal_n legate_n who_o special_a errand_n be_v to_o collect_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o country_n beside_o the_o very_a entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o great_a state_n so_o accompany_v be_v repute_v as_o needless_a so_o over_o costly_a for_o that_o poor_a country_n if_o m._n abbot_n have_v no_o better_a stuff_n than_o this_o to_o uphold_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o that_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o designment_n have_v to_o the_o life_n paint_v out_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n r._n abbot_n minor_fw-la abbot_n bale_n script_n britamnic_n cent._n 1._o oper_n minor_fw-la palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la be_v send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v the_o scot_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o patronize_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n as_o i_o have_v 5._o have_v of_o free_a will_n sect_n 5._o before_o show_v little_o do_v m._n bishop_n gain_n by_o all_o this_o alleagement_n of_o teacher_n then_o send_v from_o rome_n we_o know_v what_o be_v then_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o stream_n the_o long_o it_o run_v the_o more_o soil_n it_o gather_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o pure_a and_o tolerable_a then_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o now_o it_o be_v there_o follow_v now_o a_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v most_o impudent_o or_o ignorant_o affirm_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o so_o do_v forsooth_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v say_v he_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o name_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o scot_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n he_o note_v the_o year_n 1290._o which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v it_o m._n bishop_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o their_o country_n that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o speech_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o they_o in_o church_n affair_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v we_o some_o record_n to_o show_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v without_o controllement_n exercise_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n ecclesiastical_a and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n which_o see_v you_o do_v not_o you_o justify_v my_o assertion_n and_o the_o impudence_n whereof_o you_o speak_v must_v be_v the_o stain_n of_o your_o own_o face_n who_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o contradict_v i_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a and_o sleeveless_a tale_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n own_o word_n who_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v tolerabo_fw-la report_v math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1237._o volenti_fw-la autem_fw-la domino_fw-la legato_n intrare_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la de_fw-la negotijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractaret_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it respondit_fw-la rex_fw-la scotiae_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la legatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la vidisse_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la iquem_fw-la esse_fw-la vocandum_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la benè_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la nec_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la vel_fw-la alicuius_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la legatus_fw-la intâ—oitum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la dum_fw-la mei_fw-la compos_fw-la suero_fw-la tolerabo_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n legate_n be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n there_o to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o england_n answer_v he_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v see_v any_o legate_n in_o my_o country_n nor_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n all_o thing_n be_v well_o no_o nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v any_o legate_n be_v see_v to_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n there_o neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o right_a wit_n this_o evidence_n be_v clear_a none_o have_v enter_v in_o his_o time_n none_o have_v enter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n none_o shall_v enter_v so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o though_o thing_n be_v amiss_o yet_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o enter_v but_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o warrant_v by_o he_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o allege_v two_o year_n after_o when_o the_o legate_n again_o be_v attempt_v to_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o though_o after_o much_o ado_n upon_o intercession_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n he_o be_v content_a for_o once_o to_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o disgrace_n of_o be_v repulse_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v 15._o have_v see_v the_o advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 15._o former_o declare_v that_o the_o say_a legate_n shall_v put_v in_o caution_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v that_o his_o entrance_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o example_n whereupon_o to_o presume_v the_o like_a another_o time_n this_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o m._n bishop_n paltry_a shift_n can_v put_v it_o off_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n respite_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o legate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v he_o entrance_n for_o order_v matter_n
of_o that_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n you_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o good_a to_o leave_v all_o undo_v as_o to_o do_v any_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n never_o to_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n i_o do_v but_o only_o name_v those_o worthy_a dispute_n of_o you_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o see_v further_o the_o absurd_a inconsequence_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o i_o may_v go_v along_o your_o question_n of_o that_o part_n and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o illation_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o name_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o in_o the_o last_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 16._o image_n of_o image_n sect_n 16._o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o his_o footstool_n and_o conclude_v that_o much_o more_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v again_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v worship_v you_o tell_v we_o first_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o camp_n with_o great_a solemnity_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n they_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o bethshamite_n be_v slay_v for_o look_v into_o it_o oza_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n for_o touch_v it_o you_o propound_v first_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v worship_v and_o when_o you_o have_v set_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a you_o demand_v do_v not_o all_o this_o convince_v in_o what_o reverence_n the_o ark_n be_v have_v anon_o 17._o anon_o sect._n 17._o after_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n that_o image_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v you_o allege_v that_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n that_o day_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o worshipful_a that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n be_v holy_a from_o which_o we_o wonder_v how_o you_o shall_v dream_v to_o derive_v that_o conclusion_n which_o you_o intend_v some_o man_n will_v haply_o excuse_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n you_o have_v spend_v your_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o well_o what_o you_o say_v which_o we_o will_v easy_o admit_v but_o that_o we_o see_v that_o have_v refresh_v your_o wit_n again_o your_o argument_n in_o this_o book_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n i_o require_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o 3._o that_o chap._n 4._o §._o 3._o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n where_o it_o be_v never_o think_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o the_o cherubin_n to_o we_o unknowen_a what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o picture_n of_o lion_n and_o bull_n and_o palm_n tree_n and_o flower_n for_o garnish_v the_o house_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalmist_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o many_o such_o place_n and_o resemblance_n do_v very_o strong_o argue_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v to_o prove_v the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n among_o the_o jew_n you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o josephus_n of_o the_o essee_n that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o other_o but_o jewish_a heretic_n for_o example_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n you_o answer_v we_o that_o all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o go_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v good_a that_o you_o may_v lawful_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n you_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o say_v ibid._n §._o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o show_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mass_n you_o tell_v we_o hereafter_o that_o 1._o that_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o he_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n what_o m._n bishop_n do_v your_o judicious_a catholic_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o like_v well_o of_o these_o proof_n of_o you_o and_o may_v not_o we_o then_o think_v that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o a_o spice_a or_o rather_o a_o enchant_a cup_n that_o will_v take_v such_o wilful_a and_o affect_a sophistication_n to_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n sure_o m._n bishop_n with_o as_o much_o wit_n as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o here_o that_o some_o catholic_n like_o better_a of_o your_o book_n than_o they_o do_v of_o i_o i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o protestant_n have_v see_v these_o your_o collection_n and_o our_o solution_n do_v pity_n your_o catholic_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v gull_v and_o delude_v with_o such_o reasonless_a reason_n as_o before_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v yea_o so_o reasonless_a be_v they_o that_o when_o we_o have_v show_v by_o answer_n how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o they_o we_o never_o doubt_v to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o follower_n from_o the_o read_n of_o your_o book_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o what_o cause_n you_o yourself_o have_v to_o complain_v in_o that_o behalf_n sure_o your_o book_n have_v be_v very_o open_o and_o common_o sell_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o we_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o you_o see_v your_o own_o book_n print_v for_o you_o and_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o buy_v that_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o how_o many_o other_o of_o your_o book_n be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o we_o make_v common_a our_o care_n only_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v poison_n to_o go_v free_o abroad_o without_o a_o preservative_n &_o therefore_o have_v join_v answer_n to_o they_o we_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o list_v to_o read_v at_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o both_o it_o will_v go_v amiss_o with_o you_o m._n bishop_n if_o our_o book_n have_v that_o free_a passage_n among_o you_o that_o you_o have_v among_o us._n your_o kingdom_n will_v soon_o go_v down_o even_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n if_o your_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v our_o answer_n together_o with_o your_o book_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v his_o delivery_n of_o a_o speech_n utter_v by_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n whereof_o i_o note_v he_o that_o subtle_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v so_o and_o that_o indeed_o none_o can_v be_v show_v because_o they_o be_v needless_a word_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a but_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o need_v more_o understanding_n that_o conceive_v those_o word_n to_o be_v needless_a which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a then_o as_o the_o former_a be_v expound_v by_o they_o for_o although_o in_o right_a meaning_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v be_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n yet_o such_o a_o meaning_n he_o may_v make_v of_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n as_o that_o in_o that_o estate_n she_o may_v be_v find_v somewhat_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o with_o great_a judgement_n add_v and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n as_o to_o note_v that_o by_o her_o depart_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o her_o depart_n from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n because_o then_o be_v her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n when_o she_o be_v near_a to_o
christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o most_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o this_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n etc._n etc._n to_o chap._n 8._o paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o what_o a_o worthy_a grave_a preface_n he_o use_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n nor_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o never_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n by_o any_o man_n but_o good_a sir_n while_o you_o muse_v and_o busy_v your_o head_n so_o much_o upon_o babble_n you_o forget_v or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v her_o faith_n then_o most_o renown_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o write_v nothing_o less_o for_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o come_v first_o to_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o conntenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o most_o glorious_a countryman_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o principal_o the_o second_o be_v more_o nice_a yet_o in_o one_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o acute_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o further_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o oversight_n pass_v as_o flea-bite_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o wander_v that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o like_v best_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n r._n abbot_n we_o see_v here_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n now_o speak_v off_o and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o construction_n they_o or_o any_o other_o may_v make_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v through_o the_o world_n this_o m._n bishop_n deni_v and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o first_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o second_o they_o who_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o be_v the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n but_o when_o be_v that_o not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v he_o well_o and_o be_v it_o then_o nay_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o when_o or_o what_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o paganism_n abound_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o indeed_o for_o his_o time_n by_o law_n restrain_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o but_o yet_o sletit_fw-la yet_o relat._n symmach_n apud_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 30_o divi_z constantij_fw-la factum_fw-la diu_fw-la non_fw-la sletit_fw-la that_o act_n of_o he_o say_v symmachus_n do_v not_o long_o stand_v good_a the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o sacrifice_n until_o that_o by_o theodosius_n and_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v repress_v again_o which_o law_n of_o they_o symmachus_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n move_v the_o next_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v again_o repeal_v who_o commendo_fw-la who_o symmach_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la senatus_n i_o querelarun_v suarum_fw-la iussit_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o egatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la praefectus_fw-la uâ—ster_fw-la gesta_fw-la publica_fw-la prosequor_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la legatus_fw-la civium_fw-la mandata_fw-la commendo_fw-la though_o he_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o do_v as_o ambrose_n show_v yet_o can_v be_v doubt_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a number_n also_o partaker_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n who_o affection_n how_o it_o stand_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o hierome_n say_v not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o time_n that_o nomine_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o esai_n lib._n 16._o c._n 57_o â—psaque_fw-la roma_fw-it orbiâ—_n domina_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la insulis_fw-la domibusque_fw-la tutela_n simulachrum_fw-la cereis_n venerans_fw-la ac_fw-la lucernis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la aedium_fw-la isto_fw-la appellant_n nomine_fw-la rome_n in_o every_o house_n do_v with_o taper_n and_o candle_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o tutela_n who_o they_o so_o call_v for_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o house_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v that_o christianum_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n ut_fw-la commigret_fw-la bethlehem_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la in_o sublime_a se_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la paganism_n be_v decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v and_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o grow_v than_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a growth_n and_o therefore_o when_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o again_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n may_v we_o think_v m._n bishop_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o time_n sure_o we_o know_v now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o at_o rome_n they_o serve_v the_o romans_z forsooth_o at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v he_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o thus_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n than_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v then_o but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o his_o word_n imply_v be_v because_o
the_o apostle_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o but_o so_o do_v he_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o 5._o that_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o do_v he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 27._o ephesian_n act_n 20._o 27._o from_o who_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n say_v 14._o say_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o teach_v of_o that_o time_n tertullian_n say_v that_o prosuderunt_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la prosuderunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n all_o that_o they_o teach_v to_o that_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n that_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o of_o that_o time_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o time_n follow_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 1._o 8._o their_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o therefore_o do_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a because_o we_o measure_v not_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o number_n of_o professor_n or_o by_o glory_n of_o outward_a state_n but_o by_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o because_o flourish_v may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o outward_a liberty_n and_o exaltation_n which_o that_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n receive_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o enjoy_v under_o other_o christian_a emperor_n after_o he_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n with_o great_a caution_n and_o advisednesse_n add_v the_o other_o word_n speak_v of_o before_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o respect_v she_o in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o that_o always_o for_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o first_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n the_o lively_a picture_n and_o description_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n here_o m._n bishop_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v any_o first_o fault_n yet_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o note_v a_o second_o that_o i_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o reader_n see_v that_o save_v only_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n write_v at_o large_a i_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o myself_o but_o report_v only_o what_o theodoret_n say_v who_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o profess_v have_v say_v nothing_o amiss_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n therein_o be_v both_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o posterity_n what_o that_o faith_n be_v all_o man_n know_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o but_o we_o question_v not_o what_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o dream_a supposal_n of_o he_o but_o the_o point_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v this_o i_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o write_v after_o diverse_a other_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v this_o to_o be_v it_o pertractationem_fw-la it_o theodoret._n praefat._n epist_n pauli_n epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la praeposuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la for_o that_o it_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o place_n dazzle_v his_o eye_n he_o stand_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o shift_v he_o grow_v therefore_o to_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n â—lectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeam_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la sith_o god_n and_o truth_n do_v we_o forgo_v i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n what_o he_o can_v do_v my_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v thus_o he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o transcribe_v my_o text_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n eâ—_n accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o where_o note_n how_o he_o purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o latin_a word_n omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o english_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la i_o say_v the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o point_n say_v all_o point_n thereof_o from_o this_o latter_a he_o frame_v his_o miserable_a answer_n which_o be_v only_o a_o accusation_n of_o i_o for_o legerdemain_n in_o the_o english_n of_o theodoret_n word_n and_o why_o dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o then_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n thus_o he_o overslip_v the_o word_n that_o carry_v weight_n and_o force_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o espy_v it_o he_o busi_v he_o the_o while_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o my_o false_a translation_n whereas_o the_o false_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o by_o himself_o very_o lewd_o foist_v in_o but_o the_o bear_n though_o thus_o break_v loose_a must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n again_o remember_v m._n bishop_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o answer_v we_o direct_o to_o it_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o say_v it_o once_o only_o but_o say_v it_o again_o that_o apostolus_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n variam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la exhibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o apostle_n therein_o deliver_v manifold_a and_o not_o only_o manifold_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o teach_v so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o for_o popery_n but_o it_o also_o say_v against_o it_o and_o instruct_v we_o to_o call_v that_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n which_o they_o false_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v of_o moment_n to_o that_o purpose_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o that_o follow_v w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n quick_o say_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
creatio_fw-la in_fw-la libertatem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o create_v of_o we_o to_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v wrought_v without_o we_o that_o our_o freewill_n follow_v he_o may_v â—oe_v with_o we_o that_o good_a whereto_o we_o be_v now_o become_v willing_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sequitur_fw-la place_n gregor_n moral_a ut_fw-la supra_fw-la divina_fw-la nos_fw-la bonitas_fw-la &_o innocent_n faciat_fw-la praeucnit_fw-la eandem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o god_n prâ—â—tenteth_v we_o to_o make_v we_o innocent_a and_o our_o freewill_n follow_v the_o same_o grace_n thus_o sola_fw-la thus_o august_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 5._o ut_fw-la converteretur_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la eraâ—_n sola_fw-la our_o conversion_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o but_o when_o by_o conversion_n he_o have_v reform_v our_o will_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n we_o by_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o do_v thenceforth_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o work_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n that_o we_o do_v be_v god_n work_n and_o it_o be_v our_o work_n but_o no_o otherwise_o we_o but_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o so_o become_v we_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o do_v all_o as_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o grate_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v it_o faciamus_fw-la it_o august_n count_v a_o epist_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ambulamus_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la ambulemus_fw-la obseruemus_fw-la faciamus_fw-la we_o walk_v say_v austin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o observe_v we_o do_v but_o he_o make_v we_o to_o walk_v to_o observe_v to_o doâ—_n even_o so_o we_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v â—â—_o that_o make_v we_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v we_o give_v the_o pour_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o instrument_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o good_a work_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o give_v they_o to_o be_v so_o who_o fiant_fw-la who_o august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 11._o promittit_fw-la facturum_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la quae_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la promise_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o â—ee_o pâ—each_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ingeritur_fw-la do_v leo_n in_o epiphan_n serm_n 5._o cooperatores_fw-la simus_fw-la gratiâ—_n dei_fw-la operantis_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dormientibus_fw-la proveâ—it_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la nec_fw-la otio_fw-la deâ—â—d_fw-la aâ—â—_n torpentibu_fw-la beatâ—tudo_fw-la â—ternâ—tatis_fw-la ingeritur_fw-la let_v we_o be_v joint-worker_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n befall_v not_o to_o sleeper_n neither_o be_v the_o bliss_n of_o eternity_n thrust_v upon_o idle_a and_o slothful_a person_n but_o yet_o withal_o we_o say_v with_o gregory_n that_o prâ—stat_fw-la that_o gregor_n moral_a lib._n 29._o c._n 13._o quòd_fw-la verba_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la ad_fw-la corda_fw-la desâ—en_fw-la lunt_a solo_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la agitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la internam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la solus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la praedicantium_fw-la verbis_fw-la ad_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o 〈…〉_o they_o inutsibilitèr_fw-la aditum_fw-la prâ—stat_fw-la it_o be_v by_o the_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o care_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o inward_a grace_n invisible_o give_v passage_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v yea_o with_o leo_n himself_o we_o say_v that_o augmentum_fw-la that_o leo_n de_fw-fr quadrag_n serm_n 101_o quod_fw-la deitatis_fw-la habâ—tacuâ—um_fw-la licet_fw-la inchoari_fw-la &_o perfici_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la authore_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habet_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈…〉_o sicante_fw-la donatum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la labour_v proprio_fw-la quaerat_fw-la augmentum_fw-la the_o habitation_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v every_o faithful_a man_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v begin_v nor_o finish_v without_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v it_o give_v of_o god_n by_o it_o own_o labour_n to_o seek_v it_o own_o furtherance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o woâ—kein_n then_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o to_o god_n but_o it_o have_v it_o give_v to_o â—â—_o of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v with_o god_n by_o it_o own_o labour_n it_o seek_v it_o own_o increase_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o labour_v for_o this_o increase_n in_o a_o word_n we_o say_v with_o fulgentiâ—â—_n vendcare_fw-la fulgentiâ—â—_n fulgent_n â—d_a 〈…〉_o bruiter_n prohibemtam_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la side_n quà m_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la opere_fw-la â—tanquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nobâ—t_fw-la aeliquid_fw-la vendcare_fw-la we_o in_o no_o sort_n sâ—ffer_v nay_o we_o by_o who_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o suit_n or_o in_o our_o work_n to_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o nothing_o be_v we_o but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n as_o gregory_n faith_n nostrâ—_fw-la faith_n gregor_n moral_a l._n 24._o cap._n 5._o justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la dicieâ—r_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la divinâ—â—argitate_v fit_a nostrâ—_fw-la it_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n which_o â—â—_o not_o we_o as_o of_o our_o own_o but_o which_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v make_v we_o or_o as_o hierome_n say_v est_fw-la say_v hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la demeâ—riad_n velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la nostrume_v ipsamque_fw-la quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la miseratione_n dei_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la to_o will_n and_o to_o will_v be_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v we_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v none_o of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v freewill_n this_o we_o approve_v and_o teach_v and_o because_o we_o approve_v this_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o but_o here_o m._n bishop_n be_v come_v away_o from_o justification_n and_o fall_v to_o a_o new_a matter_n yet_o bethink_v himself_o upon_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o have_v some_o what_o further_a to_o say_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o leap_v back_o again_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o iâ—_n faith_n he_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o â—â—_o out_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o whar_n shall_v we_o hear_v he_o teach_v express_o say_v he_o that_o it_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 3._o these_o rom._n 8._o 3._o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o some_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flâ—sh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o ut_fw-la which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o place_n i_o have_v give_v full_a answer_n and_o satisfaction_n 43._o satisfaction_n of_o justification_n sect_n 38._o 43._o before_o to_o which_o prefer_v the_o reader_n all_o 〈…〉_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o also_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o observe_v with_o what_o discretion_n he_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v in_o â—s_n here_o a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n when_o as_o the_o place_n minister_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v a_o impossibility_n in_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o not_o by_o any_o defect_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o then_o as_o this_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n continue_v so_o long_o must_v the_o same_o impossibility_n continue_v also_o but_o this_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o live_v here_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o 7._o for_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v 23._o be_v rom._n 7._o 23._o it_o
church_n never_o once_o dream_v of_o that_o possunt_fw-la that_o duraeus_n count_v whitak_n lib._n 3._o in_o nullam_fw-la planè_fw-la aliam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prophetae_fw-la praedixerunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la convenire_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v forspeak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o mad_a conceit_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n and_o whereas_o the_o nicene_n council_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o 6._o it_o bristol_n reply_v to_o doctor_n fulke_n cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 6._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o bound_v man_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o catechism_n english_a catechism_n ledesm_n catechis_n translat_fw-la into_o english_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n believe_v and_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o call_v it_o agnoscunt_fw-la it_o aug_n hunae_fw-la proaem_fw-la catechism_n catholica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la intelligo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la &_o sensui_fw-la expositum_fw-la coetum_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizativeram_fw-la sinceramque_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n successori_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n subiectos_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la the_o visible_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n pope_n goodface_n the_o eight_o have_v declare_v it_o for_o a_o new_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o salutiâ—_n that_o extravag_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a e._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omnihumanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutiâ—_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o extreme_o they_o dote_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_a church_n they_o present_o sing_v as_o the_o horse-bal_n in_o the_o pool_n among_o the_o apple_n nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la &_o like_a child_n that_o imagine_v the_o bell_n in_o ring_v to_o sound_v whatsoever_o they_o fancy_v so_o do_v undoubted_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o the_o pull_n of_o this_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n i_o note_v the_o absurdity_n that_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o stile_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v i_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n against_o this_o m._n bishop_n as_o a_o notable_a logician_n take_v exception_n as_o a_o ill_a shape_a argument_n consist_v all_o of_o particular_a proposition_n as_o if_o i_o have_v here_o intend_v a_o categorical_a syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o no_o smatterer_n but_o himself_o will_v ever_o have_v dream_v the_o word_n have_v plain_a implication_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n serve_v to_o infer_v a_o absurdity_n against_o they_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n then_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n will_v he_o have_v it_o reduce_v for_o he_o to_o a_o categoricall_a syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n let_v he_o take_v it_o thus_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n must_v i_o prove_v the_o mayor_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n shall_v not_o thus_o have_v play_v boyes-play_a but_o shall_v of_o himself_o have_v conceive_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a without_o any_o new_a advertisement_n thereof_o by_o the_o simple_a minister_n but_o by_o this_o form_n say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a but_o keep_v your_o term_n aright_o m._n bishop_n and_o say_v as_o you_o shall_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n particular_a church_n be_v each_o and_o every_o of_o they_o but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v good_a sir_n have_v you_o find_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o not_o why_o then_o do_v you_o thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n to_o put_v that_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o we_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n seek_v to_o blind_v thou_o by_o alter_v the_o term_n that_o by_o i_o be_v set_v down_o name_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o import_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o any_o one_o church_n whereas_o i_o mention_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o import_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o follow_v not_o indeed_o that_o because_o a_o church_n be_v particular_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v sound_v in_o doctrine_n but_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o church_n be_v particular_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n let_v he_o direct_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o say_v and_o we_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a english_a church_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n or_o more_o near_o to_o his_o own_o word_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a declare_v by_o that_o addition_n that_o he_o refer_v catholic_a by_o a_o donatisticall_a fallacy_n to_o quality_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n because_o more_o catholic_a and_o most_o catholic_a have_v no_o use_n but_o only_o in_o compare_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n this_o coâ—senage_n of_o his_o the_o learned_a see_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o because_o his_o thrift_n lie_v in_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a this_n not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o captious_a and_o why_o absurd_a forsooth_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o self_n for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o absurd_a to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o be_v english_a and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o roman_a catechism_n absurd_a because_o it_o say_v vocetur_fw-la say_v catechism_n rom._n p._n 1._o c._n 10._o sect_n 16._o tertia_fw-la
m._n bishop_n show_v you_o self_n a_o man_n of_o your_o word_n let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o avail_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o father_n exposition_n for_o a_o deduction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v it_o so_o otherwise_o deduce_v he_o that_o can_v for_o m._n bishop_n can_v deduce_v nothing_o albeit_o let_v we_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v those_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v what_o m._n bishop_n be_v you_o afraid_a to_o name_v they_o though_o you_o set_v not_o down_o their_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o leisure_n serve_v you_o to_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o book_n that_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v sometime_o term_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o beli_v the_o father_n and_o father_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v often_o by_o the_o father_n expound_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o confession_n of_o christ_n etc._n christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serâ—_n 13._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la diceâ—_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n adisicabâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la med_n id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la fiâ—ium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v say_v austin_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o be_v the_o sonné_fw-fr of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n god_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o super_fw-la banc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n aedificatiâ—_n est_fw-la &c_n &c_n haec_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la infirma_fw-la adversus_fw-la cam_fw-la sunt_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la fides_fw-la regni_fw-la câ—lestis_fw-la babet_fw-la â—lâ—ues_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n faith_n hilary_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v confessionem_fw-la say_v chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 56._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o confessionem_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n and_o confession_n theodoret_n likewise_o expound_v it_o etc._n it_o theodor._n in_o cant._n l._n 2._o petran_n appellat_fw-la fidei_fw-la pietatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la professionâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o piety_n of_o faith_n the_o profession_n of_o truth_n anâ—brose_n say_v vitam_fw-la say_v ambros_n in_o ephâ—_n c._n 2._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n statuam_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v i_o establish_v the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n and_o again_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n apostle_n ibid._n in_o quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la structura_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la dominus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v it_o dei_fw-la it_o epist_n iwenal_n &_o episc_n pale_a in_o append_v council_n chalced._n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la roberata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o many_o other_o such_o like_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n iâ—sus_n even_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o st._n john_n accord_v 5._o accord_v 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d our_o faith_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o rock_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o how_o false_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o can_v be_v but_o accidental_o and_o unproper_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n express_v and_o utter_v in_o his_o confession_n 16._o confession_n math._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o abraham_n be_v 1._o be_v esa_n 51._o 1._o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v so_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o be_v build_v not_o for_o that_o either_o of_o they_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o we_o for_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n 11._o rock_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o other_o may_v be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o this_o peter_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 69._o he_o john_n 6._o 69._o believe_v and_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o peter_n utter_v that_o confession_n as_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v also_o and_o so_o st._n austin_n affirm_v that_o unitate_fw-la that_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 88_o respondens_fw-la petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la unitate_fw-la peter_n answer_v for_o all_o one_o for_o unity_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o word_n which_o christ_n return_v though_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n utter_v to_o one_o yet_o in_o that_o unity_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n there_o speak_v to_o peter_n hiâ—rome_n conclude_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o amos_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suiâ—_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petra_n vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o rock_n give_v not_o to_o one_o only_a apostle_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n origen_n conceive_v it_o when_o he_o say_v communia_fw-la say_v origen_n in_o math._n cap._n 16._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la â—dificari_fw-la total_a ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-la joanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrâ—i_fw-la &_o apoâ—lolorâ—â—_n unâ—_n quoque_fw-la quin_fw-la alioqui_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quòd_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la prâ—ualiturâ—_n sinâ—_n portâ—_n inferorâ—_n advensus_fw-la caelero_n auâ—â—_n apostolos_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sinâ—_n ac_fw-la non_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singuliâ—â—orum_fw-la fit_a illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la dictum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n câ—teris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la simul_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la prius_fw-la dicta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntâ—r_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n &_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v
make_v gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 37._o sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la locis_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la cvi_fw-la tres_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopi_fw-la president_n idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist_n 37._o apostolicam_fw-la sede_fw-la regis_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la tenet_fw-la one_o with_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n and_o say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o to_o the_o one_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o possess_v peter_n chair_n but_o hierome_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v disclaim_v paulinus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o to_o peter_n chair_n signify_v that_o paulinus_n though_o succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n yet_o sit_v not_o in_o peter_n chair_n because_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n chair_n be_v infallible_o to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n then_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v so_o also_o because_o there_o also_o be_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n chair_n which_o appear_v by_o hierome_n to_o be_v untrue_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o of_o antioch_n so_o of_o rome_n and_o not_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o peter_n do_v of_o peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v erasmus_n very_o well_o note_v thereat_o est_fw-la thereat_o erasm_n in_o schol._n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n non_fw-la super_fw-la romam_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la nam_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la roma_fw-la quoque_fw-la degeneret_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la cam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n professus_fw-la est_fw-la not_o upon_o rome_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o rome_n also_o may_v degenerate_v but_o upon_o that_o faith_n which_o peter_n profess_v even_o as_o gregory_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n expound_v petri._n expound_v greg._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 33._o in_o petra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consessione_n beati_fw-la petri._n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o communion_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v the_o ark_n of_o not_o wherein_o who_o so_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v drown_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o accord_v with_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v so_o we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o sit_v there_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o sit_v where_o peter_n sit_v now_o since_o m._n bishop_n can_v give_v we_o no_o warrant_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n his_o conclusion_n be_v but_o a_o fond_a and_o vain_a presumption_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o donatist_n to_o their_o church_n now_o albeit_o i_o see_v that_o i_o much_o offend_v m._n bishop_n in_o make_v this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v to_o those_o resemblance_n that_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o add_v some_o few_o more_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o direct_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o first_o of_o donatus_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o donatist_n open_v tatus_fw-la record_v that_o arbitraretur_fw-la that_o optat._n lib._n 3._o â—ùm_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la dâ—_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la dâ—natus_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la extollit_fw-la iam_fw-la quasi_fw-la bâ—minum_fw-la excesserat_fw-la metas_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la â—stimaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la usus_fw-la hac_fw-la voce_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la aut_fw-la fecit_fw-la aut_fw-la pasâ—_n siâ—_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la defectum_fw-la huitu_fw-la vocis_fw-la impleret_fw-la etc._n etc._n tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsuâ—_n exegit_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la minori_fw-la metu_fw-la omnes_fw-la venerarentur_fw-la quà m_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n primus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quasi_fw-la plus_fw-la esset_fw-la ipse_fw-la quà m_fw-la caeteri_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la comparandun_v arbitraretur_fw-la he_o exalt_v himself_o about_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o more_o than_o man_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n because_o above_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o although_o he_o use_v not_o those_o word_n i_o be_o god_n yet_o he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o word_n require_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o all_o stand_v in_o no_o less_o awe_n of_o he_o then_o they_o do_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o advance_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v think_v no_o man_n comparable_a to_o himself_o now_o be_v there_o not_o in_o this_o pope_n of_o africa_n a_o very_a just_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n comparable_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o as_o optatus_n conclude_v make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o only_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o whereby_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o namely_o in_o dispense_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o disannul_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a word_n have_v yield_v to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v correct_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o yet_o he_o have_v suffer_v this_o title_n give_v to_o he_o to_o stand_v still_o etc._n still_o extravag_n joan_n 22._o cum_fw-la interim_n in_o glossa_fw-la credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n haereticum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la paris_n anno_o 1601._o cum_fw-la privileg_n gregor_n 13._o etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n he_o bathe_v make_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o no_o less_o awe_n of_o he_o yea_o more_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o have_v make_v show_n to_o have_v god_n anger_n at_o his_o command_n to_o inflict_v it_o where_o he_o will_n second_o the_o donatist_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o simus_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 3._o c._n 165._o cum_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la possessores_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la ac_fw-la simus_fw-la they_o have_v always_o be_v possessor_n and_o owner_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o reckon_v etc._n reckon_v aug._n câ—t_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 92._o in_o vestry_n exemplis_fw-la adver_v 〈…〉_o imperatâ—â—es_n quam_fw-la plures_fw-la ac_fw-la judices_fw-la vestros_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciendo_fw-la perijsse_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquam_fw-la n_o 〈…〉_o domitianâ—_n traianun_n variâ—_n etc._n etc._n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n varius_n decius_n dioclesian_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o their_o beginning_n whereby_o they_o be_v donatist_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o those_o persecution_n and_o have_v they_o be_v then_o persequebantur_fw-la then_o ibid._n august_n isti_fw-la omnes_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la idolis_fw-la persecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnitatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la vel_fw-la unde_fw-la nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la vos_fw-la putatis_fw-la vel_fw-la unde_fw-la vos_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la docet_fw-la exijstis_fw-la totam_fw-la persequebantur_fw-la have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o be_v partaker_n with_o donatus_n but_o for_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o papist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v that_o they_o be_v their_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n whereas_o their_o beginning_n whereby_o they_o be_v papist_n which_o proper_o they_o be_v for_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n almost_o which_o
catholic_a church_n from_o the_o error_n of_o perfidiousness_n the_o observance_n or_o obedience_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n join_v to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n in_o which_o manner_n â—armenian_n also_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n dixisti_fw-la church_n optat._n lib._n 2._o eam_fw-la tu_fw-la apud_fw-la â—os_v solos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixisti_fw-la to_o be_v with_o they_o only_o yet_o pretend_v dissusa_fw-la pretend_v ibid._n post_n offer_v vos_fw-fr dicitis_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o totâ—_n terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la dissusa_fw-la to_o offer_v or_o pray_v for_o one_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n also_o albeit_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accept_v or_o acknowledge_v yet_o take_v pleasure_n to_o babble_n and_o prate_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n be_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o his_o sceptre_n so_o long_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o much_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v gain_v by_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o compare_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o donatist_n that_o whereas_o i_o mention_v but_o five_o resemblance_n before_o i_o have_v now_o add_v twelve_o more_o and_o so_o like_o be_v they_o in_o all_o these_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o observation_n they_o may_v be_v find_v like_o in_o many_o more_o as_o for_o the_o retortion_n of_o this_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a as_o it_o be_v whole_o force_v and_o violent_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o argue_v only_a malice_n and_o folly_n in_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n as_o he_o have_v note_v they_o and_o add_v the_o application_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o every_o of_o they_o first_o he_o 42._o he_o reproof_n pag._n 42._o say_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v currant_n well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o teach_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v perish_v for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o be_v now_o whole_o decay_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n save_v where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n to_o show_v why_o he_o name_v the_o visible_a church_n he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o donatist_n hold_v can_v not_o perish_v as_o st._n austin_n witness_v in_o psal_n 101._o which_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o visible_a church_n where_o do_v the_o protestant_n hold_n or_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v perish_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v we_o some_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n well_o whether_o we_o say_v so_o or_o not_o it_o skill_v not_o omnes_fw-la not_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la seculis_fw-la perijsse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o septentrionalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la doceâ—t_fw-la omnes_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o all_o say_v so_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v not_o all_o say_v so_o m._n bishop_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v at_o large_a as_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o answer_n 17._o answer_n sect._n 17._o to_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n hereof_o here_o i_o brief_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o all_o that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o part_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n another_o part_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n in_o these_o part_n be_v in_o that_o time_n blemish_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o error_n while_o first_o the_o teacher_n in_o steed_n of_o 18._o of_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o pearl_n build_v hay_n and_o straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o second_o the_o pastor_n more_o and_o more_o 21._o more_o jerem._n 10._o 21._o become_v beast_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v any_o understanding_n to_o teach_v god_n law_n by_o mean_n whereof_o ignorance_n increase_v and_o of_o ignorance_n grow_v superstition_n and_o one_o idolatry_n beget_v another_o till_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beray_v with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o 15._o thereof_o mat._n 24._o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tyramnize_n over_o the_o church_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n so_o gross_a be_v the_o enormity_n and_o superstition_n which_o in_o this_o time_n have_v grow_v into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o for_o shame_v but_o in_o some_o part_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v sundry_a thing_n ipsam_fw-la thing_n trident._n council_n sess_v 22._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la celebr_fw-la quae_fw-la sive_fw-la temporum_fw-la vitio_fw-la sive_fw-la hominum_fw-la incuria_fw-la &_o improbitate_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la in_o missam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la which_o either_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n or_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o very_a mass_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o confess_v concern_v their_o office_n and_o primer_n that_o insertas_fw-la that_o offic._n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la v._o in_o summar_n constitut_o &_o indulgent_a etc._n etc._n vanis_n superstitionum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la alia_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officia_fw-la etiam_fw-la latino_n sermone_fw-la referta_fw-la esse_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n credant_fw-la ijsdeâ—_n alijs_fw-la â—fficijs_fw-la multas_fw-la sub_fw-la falsis_fw-la &_o confictis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nominiê°_n confictâ—â—_n orationes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la insertas_fw-la they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a error_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o many_o counterfeit_n prayer_n be_v insert_v into_o they_o under_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n name_n of_o saint_n of_o these_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o reform_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n and_o service_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o what_o will_v any_o man_n say_v hereupon_o that_o they_o become_v another_o church_n we_o proceed_v further_a and_o void_v the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o ignorance_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v meddle_v with_o because_o the_o same_o be_v gainful_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v hereupon_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n before_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n no_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v still_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v we_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v long_o deal_v wicked_o and_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o they_o dress_v not_o the_o lord_n vine_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v wild_a they_o let_v this_o garden_n be_v overgrowen_v with_o brier_n and_o weed_n and_o fox_n and_o swine_n have_v liberty_n to_o tread_v it_o down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v have_v be_v but_o to_o lop_v and_o prune_v the_o vine_n to_o dress_v and_o water_v the_o garden_n that_o lie_v waste_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o thorn_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o fence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v out_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v another_o church_n but_o the_o same_o church_n reform_v neither_o have_v we_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a retain_v still_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n save_v
only_o that_o we_o have_v cut_v off_o what_o their_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o first_o church_n many_o goodly_a stone_n and_o pillar_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o be_v remain_v among_o they_o which_o we_o continue_v and_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n many_o find_v mean_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o direct_v unto_o eternal_a life_n far_o therefore_o be_v we_o from_o donatism_n who_o neither_o affirm_v the_o perish_a of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n itself_o nor_o tie_v it_o to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o rome_n nor_o hang_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o one_o man_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o pope_n neck_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n indifferent_o accept_v with_o god_n according_o as_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o faithful_o worship_v he_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n he_o name_v this_o that_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o sect_n his_o application_n be_v though_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v use_v it_o but_o his_o foolery_n in_o that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v explode_v and_o detest_a universal_o of_o all_o protestant_a church_n the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v rather_o they_o then_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o divide_v the_o protestant_n into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o anabaptist_n as_o answerable_a to_o the_o donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianist_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v the_o like_a division_n of_o papist_n into_o anabaptist_n secularist_n and_o jesuitist_n the_o anabaptist_n answer_v the_o rogatist_n in_o challenge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o schism_n only_o to_o themselves_o the_o secularist_n and_o jesuitist_n full_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o maximianist_n each_o divide_a for_o a_o time_n by_o mortal_a quarrel_n among_o themselves_o but_o content_a after_o a_o while_n as_o man_n of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o the_o three_o point_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v this_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_a and_o whole_a but_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v like_o arian_n the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n though_o as_o st._n austin_n note_v this_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o their_o follower_n this_o he_o appli_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n three_o diverse_a of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o melanchton_n caluin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o deform_a catholic_a though_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o great_o observe_v it_o in_o which_o three_o point_n he_o very_o wilful_o bely_v both_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o us._n for_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o of_o a_o second_o donatus_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n haeres_fw-la 69._o apparet_fw-la cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicam_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la babuisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n verùm_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la habuit_fw-la â—ius_fw-la errorem_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la intenta_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la facilè_fw-la in_o eye_n quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la illâ—_n sensisse_fw-la noverit_fw-la invenitur_fw-la he_o have_v a_o uncatholike_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v as_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v scant_o any_o one_o find_v among_o they_o that_o know_v that_o he_o think_v so_o so_o that_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v refer_v which_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n negarunt_fw-la epistle_n idem_n epist_n 50._o si_fw-mi aliqui_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la â—â—â—orem_fw-la filium_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la â—iusdem_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantiâ—_n non_fw-la negarunt_fw-la if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o indeed_o st._n austin_n though_o live_v among_o they_o and_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v wrong_a both_o to_o they_o in_o lay_v this_o heresy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o st._n austin_n in_o make_v he_o the_o witness_n thereof_o neither_o shall_v it_o help_v he_o that_o theodoret_n charge_v they_o therewith_o who_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o relation_n never_o know_v what_o their_o heresy_n be_v and_o be_v deceive_v perhaps_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o donatus_n report_v that_o as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o st._n austin_n of_o his_o knowledge_n note_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o only_o as_o for_o that_o he_o charge_v melancthon_n caluin_n and_o other_o our_o principal_a teacher_n with_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o lewd_o and_o false_o he_o deal_v therein_o 7._o therein_o answer_v to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o doct._n bishop_n reformation_n sect_n 6._o 7._o i_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v the_o same_o the_o four_o matter_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o he_o note_v be_v their_o be_v soon_o divide_v into_o three_o sect_n whereof_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o touch_v only_o he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o frantic_a furious_a fellow_n call_v circumcellion_n who_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o commit_v many_o outrage_n &c_n &c_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o protestant_n forsooth_o for_o pluck_v down_o of_o church_n abuse_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a oil_n and_o all_o holy_a ornament_n that_o belong_v to_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o behind_o but_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o donatist_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o another_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a babble_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o fit_v the_o example_n of_o the_o circumcellion_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v look_v to_o those_o memorable_a act_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o leaguer_n and_o jesuit_n and_o other_o madde-braine_n of_o their_o employment_n in_o france_n germany_n poland_n and_o in_o all_o place_n almost_o of_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v get_v any_o strength_n whereof_o goodly_a story_n may_v be_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o note_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o special_o show_v his_o great_a abundance_n of_o little_a wit_n the_o matter_n whereto_o he_o allude_v be_v such_o as_o whence_o i_o may_v most_o just_o have_v take_v yet_o a_o further_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o final_o say_v he_o the_o donatist_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n forsooth_o they_o have_v also_o compound_v and_o frame_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v he_o call_v geneva_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o their_o sermon_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v you_o m._n bishop_n what_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o those_o geneva_n psalm_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v only_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n translate_v into_o english_a meter_n and_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o meter_n and_o verse_n and_o fit_v with_o plain_a and_o easy_a note_n and_o tune_n to_o serve_v for_o popular_a and_o common_a use_n of_o christian_a exercise_n and_o edification_n both_o in_o our_o church_n and_o private_a house_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o or_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o mark_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o st._n austin_n faith_n hereof_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n will_v fetch_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o us._n of_o indicitur_fw-la of_o aug._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr
appertain_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o common_a speech_n call_v by_o that_o name_n let_v he_o then_o understand_v proportionable_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o have_v get_v by_o succession_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o will_v be_v common_o so_o call_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o though_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n be_v grow_v to_o ill_a meaning_n by_o their_o abuse_n yet_o do_v maintain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o the_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o so_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n to_o another_o in_o the_o one_o but_o that_o i_o show_v a_o just_a correspondence_n betwixt_o they_o both_o w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o meruailous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repeat_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la to_o to_z or_o be_v diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a r._n abbot_n it_o please_v we_o very_o well_o m._n bishop_n that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o your_o importunity_n so_o require_v we_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o shell_n to_o you_o the_o kernel_n serve_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v very_o tasteful_a to_o we_o but_o you_o have_v beray_v the_o shell_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o our_o inveigh_v against_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o abuse_n let_v it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o true_a use_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o extol_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o we_o do_v so_o as_o for_o your_o wager_n m._n bishop_n of_o twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n you_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o because_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v set_v no_o other_o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n then_o by_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o have_v make_v good_a but_o here_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o kernel_n because_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v never_o catholic_a that_o be_v be_v never_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o our_o religion_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o word_n and_o none_o but_o we_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o religion_n there_o set_v down_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o apostasy_n have_v overshadow_a it_o yet_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o uniform_a confession_n of_o we_o but_o a_o deform_a lie_n of_o his_o own_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n indeed_o do_v mighty_o domineer_v according_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o have_v continue_v still_o yea_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o by_o their_o own_o story_n appear_v have_v be_v murder_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n our_o religion_n have_v continue_v for_o what_o be_v popery_n but_o a_o doctrine_n compound_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o device_n our_o religion_n have_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v not_o only_o their_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o also_o the_o wildfire_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o without_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o our_o religion_n christian_a ear_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v but_o therefore_o dread_v they_o not_o because_o they_o see_v they_o cloak_v with_o show_n of_o still_o retain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v they_o dare_v not_o deny_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o religion_n receive_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o add_v other_o book_n not_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o like_a authority_n with_o those_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o frustrate_v they_o by_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n bring_v in_o of_o recite_v they_o like_o a_o charm_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n they_o have_v never_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o teach_v which_o be_v fast_o root_v in_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o they_o other_o five_o and_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o they_o use_v no_o other_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n than_o we_o do_v only_o they_o profane_v it_o with_o sundry_a pollute_a and_o corrupt_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v that_o that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v they_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o this_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o
jewish_a church_n before_o receive_v not_o but_o let_v he_o report_v my_o word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v stand_v good_a that_o christ_n teach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o former_a church_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o that_o he_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o in_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o how_o handsome_o he_o have_v confute_v have_v before_o appear_v and_o i_o suppose_v by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v further_a consider_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a confutation_n but_o yet_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v confute_v i_o he_o go_v on_o say_v and_o here_o i_o add_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n together_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o may_v give_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o displeasure_n a_o libel_n of_o divorce_n where_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o be_v scant_o in_o the_o right_n that_o take_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o a_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o the_o jew_n faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n i_o have_v cite_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o chapter_n that_o §._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v have_v never_o differ_v in_o any_o age_n and_o will_n m._n bishop_n infer_v against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v against_o i_o that_o christian_n then_o may_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o husband_n may_v upon_o every_o displeasure_n give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o put_v they_o away_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o his_o discretion_n serve_v he_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o manner_n betwixt_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o office_n of_o conversation_n faith_n and_o religion_n import_v that_o devotion_n &_o service_n which_o be_v immediate_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o what_o let_v but_o that_o in_o their_o lawfulness_n of_o many_o wife_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n the_o same_o devotion_n that_o we_o do_v and_o we_o in_o single_a marriage_n the_o same_o that_o they_o but_o haply_o somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o which_o his_o trouble_a head_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o express_v i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n as_o touch_v those_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o their_o life_n we_o also_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v now_o i_o imagine_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n give_v their_o wife_n libel_n of_o divorce_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o shall_v have_v bethink_v himself_o where_o their_o example_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v any_o where_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v because_o i_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o approve_a example_n for_o our_o part_n we_o hold_v plurality_n of_o wife_n in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v permit_v but_o not_o approve_v tolerate_v by_o dispensation_n as_o deâ—_n as_o gregor_n exposit_n in_o 1._o reg._n c._n 2_o l._n 2._o quaedam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la invenâ—untur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la dispensation_n qâ—idâ—m_fw-la dâ—â—_n praecepta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la amore_fw-la deâ—_n gregory_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a but_o not_o warrant_v by_o institution_n and_o of_o that_o dispensation_n the_o same_o gregory_n take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n concern_v which_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pharisee_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o only_o that_o moses_n so_o command_v or_o rather_o suffer_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o give_v 78._o give_v mat._n 19_o 78._o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v m._n bishop_n upon_o better_a advice_n will_v not_o of_o unity_n of_o faith_n conclude_v any_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o occasion_n and_o compass_v of_o my_o speech_n and_o brief_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o conversation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o censure_n and_o punishment_n or_o trial_n and_o legal_a proceed_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n decree_v in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v and_o that_o more_o faithful_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o as_o m._n bishop_n confess_v do_v hold_v it_o their_o grace_n still_o to_o hold_v a_o conformity_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o again_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v simple_o and_o naked_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o shall_v say_v without_o ambiguity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n strip_v of_o type_n and_o shadow_n why_o then_o be_v they_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o idle_a question_n and_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v that_o in_o deliver_v other_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n different_a from_o those_o of_o old_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o this_o one_o doctrine_n i_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o this_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o disposition_n now_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o use_v not_o those_o word_n as_o my_o own_o but_o do_v set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n quote_v tertullian_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o those_o word_n shall_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n adsignaverunt_fw-la hand_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la indulgere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la eligere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la induxerit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la domini_fw-la habemuâ—_n authores_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la clegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n nor_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o any_o other_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o leader_n who_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o discretion_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n here_o then_o m._n bishop_n give_v tertullian_n the_o lie_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v dissemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sight_n of_o tertullia_n name_n and_o make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o i_o only_o thou_o be_v now_o at_o thy_o choice_n gentle_a reader_n whâ—ther_o thou_o will_v rather_o believe_v tertullian_n or_o m._n bishop_n if_o thou_o will_v rather_o believe_v tertullian_n in_o a_o work_n general_o approve_v than_o thou_o must_v say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o teach_v only_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o 20._o they_o mat._n 28_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 34._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o other_o thing_n i_o will_v dispose_v or_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v where_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sadness_n whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v i_o
will_v teach_v you_o when_o i_o come_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v or_o command_v i_o to_o teach_v but_o i_o have_v add_v of_o my_o own_o if_o he_o think_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o allege_v those_o word_n sure_o he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o so_o religious_o tell_v they_o that_o 23._o that_o vos_fw-fr 23._o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v likely_a present_o after_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o teach_v they_o other_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o shall_v have_v use_v his_o discretion_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o the_o church_n always_o may_v prescribe_v order_n for_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n neither_o they_o then_o nor_o the_o church_n now_o may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n command_v and_o deliver_v both_o to_o they_o and_o us._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o other_o proof_n out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n for_o advice_n to_o the_o unmarried_a so_o still_o to_o abide_v concern_v which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v 25._o receive_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o 25._o no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o add_v a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o whether_o the_o marry_a or_o the_o unmarried_a whether_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o advice_n or_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o not_o all_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n advice_n be_v of_o thing_n arbitrary_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v give_v wholesome_a advice_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v hereupon_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v further_o in_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o 2._o only_o rom._n 1._o 2._o the_o gospel_n promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o belie_v the_o apostle_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n only_o but_o i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n only_o in_o a_o letter_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v in_o my_o book_n though_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o but_o hudle_v all_o together_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o he_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o apostle_n note_v his_o call_n and_o service_n to_o have_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n this_o gospel_n of_o god_n he_o say_v god_n have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o promise_v yet_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v not_o promise_v he_o wrong_v the_o apostle_n by_o make_v his_o word_n partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a true_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o one_o part_n be_v promise_v false_a in_o another_o part_n because_o that_o other_o part_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o to_o avoid_v he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o 26._o that_o rom._n 16._o 26._o the_o myslerie_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o dally_v in_o so_o say_v as_o to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o part_n thereof_o but_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o gospel_n entire_o and_o perfect_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n f_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v 22._o act_n 26._o 22._o say_v shall_v come_v but_o here_o m._n bishop_n say_v i_o mangle_v the_o text_n and_o break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v appliable_a to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o carry_v of_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o himself_o rather_o do_v wrong_a in_o so_o abridge_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o here_o he_o name_v only_o a_o brief_a of_o some_o principal_a point_n as_o accuslomable_o be_v do_v yet_o under_o these_o as_o the_o chief_a comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o use_v the_o word_n to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v general_o conceive_v against_o his_o preach_n and_o see_v he_o do_v not_o preach_v these_o only_a particular_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o neither_o be_v they_o offend_v only_o at_o these_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o take_v as_o put_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v most_o of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o take_v they_o we_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o calumniation_n because_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v if_o in_o any_o other_o point_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v general_o of_o 22_o of_o rom._n 3._o 21._o 22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o can_v m._n bishop_n persuade_v we_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o whereof_o he_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n especial_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n instify_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v we_o will_v take_v witness_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o gregor_n in_o cant_n c._n 5._o apo_n 〈…〉_o a_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—ruâ—n_v dâ—ctis_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d persisterent_fw-la fidem_fw-la integram_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o aposiles_n receive_v the_o whole_a faith_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o again_o mundum_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech_n hom_n 6._o qued_a praedicat_fw-la lâ—x_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—iani_n prophet_n quod_fw-la dâ—nuilciant_fw-la prophatae_fw-la â—oâ—_n 〈…〉_o bâ—t_o 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la exâ—â—ourt_n euangelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la praediâ—aâ—erunt_fw-la apostoâ—â—_n per_fw-la mundum_fw-la look_v what_o the_o law_n preach_v the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o same_o the_o gospel_n have_v exhibit_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o deliver_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o nowm_fw-la that_o ibid._n vâ—raque_fw-la testamenta_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la a_o se_fw-mi discrepant_a etc._n etc._n inâ—st_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamentum_fw-la noâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n prophetia_fw-la testamenti_fw-la noâ—i_fw-la testamentum_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o expositio_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nowm_fw-la the_o two_o testament_n differ_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o prophecio_fw-la of_o the_o now_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a the_o same_o have_v st._n austin_n say_v before_o that_o
testamenti_fw-la that_o aug._n count_n faust_n manich._n l._n 15._o c._n 2._o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la recte_fw-la intellâ—gentibus_fw-la propheâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n to_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a that_o veteris_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudib_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la occultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o nevo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a to_o be_v short_a leo_n faith_n creditâ—m_fw-la faith_n leo_n in_o nativitat_fw-la dom._n serm_n 3._o quod_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la annunciaverunt_fw-la prophâ—tae_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la creditâ—m_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o two_o testament_n differ_v in_o nothing_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a then_o have_v i_o right_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v general_o true_a that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v scant_o sober_a when_o he_o write_v it_o or_o else_o write_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o nor_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o one_o article_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v and_o what_o then_o to_o what_o end_n m._n bishop_n do_v you_o here_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n believe_v not_o what_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v who_o common_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v and_o stone_v they_o when_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v die_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n or_o that_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o same_o messiah_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n all_o say_v i_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o they_o be_v forewarn_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o unbelief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o trow_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o contain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n unless_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o popery_n those_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o christian_n do_v not_o conceive_v who_o have_v only_o the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v just_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o what_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o word_n the_o prophet_n than_o foretell_v nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o w._n bishop_n §._o 6._o master_n abbot_n run_v like_o a_o wander_a planet_n to_o a_o three_o that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v leave_v not_o one_o sentence_n in_o write_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o that_o write_v most_o do_v not_o write_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o taught_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o know_v well_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n and_o many_o other_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n in_o their_o epistle_n wherefore_o he_o need_v not_o cite_v ireneus_fw-la to_o witness_n that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o preach_v or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o plain_o signify_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o most_o sage_o counsele_v all_o man_n when_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o 19_o euseb_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v among_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o roman_a for_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o they_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n he_o than_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o but_o tertullian_n say_v that_o believe_v praescriptionibus_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la this_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v believe_v this_o believe_v what_o the_o write_a word_n only_o nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n his_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v prescription_n but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o any_o upstart_n heretic_n new_a device_n to_o s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o be_v not_o his_o formal_a word_n which_o he_o cit_v second_o admit_v the_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n if_o 1_o galat._n 1_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o apostle_n like_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o expound_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o be_v his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 3._o aug._n lib._n 17._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 3._o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o have_v prejudice_v himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o want_v but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o allow_v withal_o that_o much_o more_o conformable_a to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o supply_n to_o make_v it_o full_a and_o perfect_a r._n abbot_n the_o planet_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o star_n they_o seem_v to_o wander_v because_o in_o their_o orb_n they_o change_v their_o place_n yet_o in_o their_o wander_a and_o change_n do_v always_o observe_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n i_o seem_v to_o m._n bishop_n to_o wander_v by_o go_v from_o a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o a_o syllogism_n and_o from_o a_o mayor_n to_o a_o minor_a but_o yet_o he_o see_v to_o his_o grief_n that_o i_o infer_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o brief_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o come_v by_o process_n of_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o popery_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o allege_v that_o what_o faith_n and_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o because_o we_o accord_v full_o with_o that_o which_o they_o write_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o offend_v m._n bishop_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n well_o what_o be_v his_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a forsooth_o many_o of_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v leave_v not_o one_o sentence_n in_o write_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o that_o write_v most_o write_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v where_o we_o see_v the_o
he_o bring_v in_o 14._o jacob_n 5._o v._o 14._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o another_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o plain_a text_n record_v in_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o catholic_a roman_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n to_o wit_n thereall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o good_a work_n that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n these_o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a head_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n formal_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n never_o so_o express_o but_o do_v ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o â—dde_a shift_n or_o other_o how_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v const_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n join_v together_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o life_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o that_o take_v not_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o swerve_v from_o the_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v deny_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_a word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o book_n verse_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o r._n abbot_n i_o have_v note_v â—_o note_v §._o â—_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o st._n austin_n faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o though_o not_o in_o name_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v christian_n as_o we_o be_v as_o they_o be_v christian_n then_o with_o we_o so_o be_v we_o now_o jew_n with_o they_o not_o according_a to_o m._n bishop_n understanding_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o may_v well_o say_v as_o austin_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a similis_fw-la pelagian_a august_n conâ—_n julian._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cùm_fw-la insana_fw-la dicis_fw-la &_o ride_v phrenetico_fw-la es_fw-la similis_fw-la when_o thou_o speak_v mad_o and_o laugh_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o a_o frantic_a bedlam_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n construction_n thereof_o 29._o thereof_o rom._n 2._o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o 3_o and_o phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v be_v jew_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n with_o we_o because_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n whereof_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n receive_v first_o by_o the_o patriarch_n write_v afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n write_v again_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o 20._o that_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o foundation_n but_o one_o foundation_n because_o one_o even_o one_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o our_o faith_n rest_v whole_o thereupon_o i_o have_v walk_v no_o round_n i_o have_v break_v through_o no_o brake_n of_o thorn_n but_o have_v keep_v a_o direct_a and_o even_a way_n and_o have_v so_o strong_o build_v all_o this_o as_o that_o i_o scorn_v m._n bishop_n poor_a paper-shot_a as_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o throw_v it_o down_o to_o he_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v round_n and_o maze_n he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v brake_n of_o thorn_n he_o lie_v fast_o tie_v in_o they_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o reprove_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a it_o seem_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_a word_n he_o say_v that_o therein_o i_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n and_o think_v that_o i_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o judgement_n to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v free_o grant_v i_o that_o but_o our_o usage_n and_o debate_v of_o question_n with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o question_n we_o use_v the_o scripture_n ourselves_o we_o translate_v they_o for_o common_a use_n we_o read_v and_o expound_v they_o public_o in_o our_o church_n we_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v they_o private_o in_o their_o house_n we_o instruct_v they_o to_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o they_o see_v there_o we_o make_v the_o same_o write_a word_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n we_o defend_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o against_o the_o impeachment_n and_o disgrace_n which_o papist_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o what_o may_v we_o do_v more_o to_o make_v m._n bishop_n believe_v that_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n sure_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o sound_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o will_v give_v instance_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o first_o for_o that_o we_o reject_v diverse_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o he_o say_v untrue_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n suis_fw-la psalm_n august_n count_v gaudent_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la judaei_n sicut_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la to_o which_o say_v austin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n of_o which_o we_o reject_v none_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v adjoin_v to_o these_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o we_o read_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o yea_o we_o say_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o m._n bishop_n vouchsafe_v to_o say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o contain_v many_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n but_o yet_o we_o give_v they_o no_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v no_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v express_o disclaim_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 17._o large_a of_o tradition_n sect_n 17._o before_o and_o rest_v hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v show_v again_o second_o he_o bring_v sundry_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o catholic_a roman_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v here_o deliver_v in_o express_a term_n how_o be_v it_o that_o their_o own_o scotus_n say_v that_o
of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o heracleonite_n as_o i_o have_v 20._o have_v answer_v to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n sect_n 20._o before_o show_v st._n james_n do_v not_o say_v be_v any_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n past_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o now_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o m._n bishop_n in_o part_n speak_v and_o as_o they_o whole_o use_v that_o new_a devise_a sacrament_n but_o he_o say_v absolute_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a again_o st._n james_n make_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o anoint_v to_o be_v bodily_a health_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o or_o give_v he_o ease_v which_o be_v the_o save_n or_o preserve_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o from_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o sickness_n as_o 〈…〉_o as_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr extr._n unct_n c._n 8._o incipit_fw-la à _fw-la sanitate_fw-la corporali_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la saluabit_fw-la infir_n 〈…〉_o bellarmine_n himself_o expound_v it_o whereas_o the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n be_v no_o corporal_a benefit_n but_o only_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o albeit_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o effect_n to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o same_o yet_o these_o be_v no_o sacramental_a but_o only_o natural_a effect_n belong_v to_o these_o creature_n without_o any_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v be_v bodily_a recovery_n and_o therefore_o by_o sanantes_fw-la by_o oecumen_fw-la in_o jac._n 5._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la conversante_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sacrebant_fw-la ungentes_fw-la aegrotos_fw-la olâ—o_fw-la &_o sanantes_fw-la oecumenius_n be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o i_o have_v allege_v whereof_o health_n be_v note_v to_o have_v ensue_v his_o last_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o man_n because_o the_o same_o st._n james_n say_v confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o who_o deny_v this_o who_o gainsay_v it_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o plain_o instruct_v he_o that_o have_v 4._o have_v luke_n 17._o 4._o sin_v against_o his_o brother_n to_o return_v to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o confess_v repentant_o and_o charitable_o one_o to_o another_o but_o we_o question_v the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v auricular_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o text_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v from_o deliver_v express_o this_o as_o that_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n do_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o 16._o that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annotat._n jam._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o st._n james_n speak_v here_o of_o sacrament_n all_o confession_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v any_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v so_o now_o what_o do_v he_o then_o mean_v thus_o to_o heap_v together_o such_o a_o number_n of_o place_n as_o wherein_o their_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v justify_v their_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o his_o own_o fellow_n do_v confess_v so_o much_o of_o sundry_a of_o they_o what_o need_v we_o to_o ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o devise_v odd_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o such_o place_n which_o without_o any_o shift_n at_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o plain_o clear_v as_o these_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a and_o wise_a manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n who_o notwithstanding_o receive_v all_o these_o place_n read_v they_o cite_v they_o expound_v they_o acquaint_v the_o people_n usual_o with_o they_o which_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n dare_v to_o do_v yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n silly_a fellow_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o forsooth_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n but_o be_v thou_o judge_n gentle_a reader_n whether_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n to_o go_v no_o further_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n more_o frequent_o and_o firm_o than_o he_o have_v do_v he_o talk_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o show_v to_o blind_v simple_a man_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o grief_n be_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o romish_a exposition_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n but_o because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o rule_n among_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n mouth_n shall_v be_v any_o oracle_n of_o scripture-sense_n we_o leave_v his_o babble_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o partial_a and_o idle_a and_o do_v wish_v he_o to_o learn_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o take_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v w._n bishop_n §._o 8._o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o clause_n not_o only_o never_o a_o one_o of_o m._n abbot_n assertion_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o his_o very_a conclusion_n convince_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a exit_fw-la perfectione_n 5._o page_n 16._o lin_v 5._o doctrinae_fw-la by_o perfectness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatâ—sticall_a trick_n reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o that_o point_n he_o then_o approve_a what_o dote_a folly_n be_v this_o in_o the_o same_o short_a discourse_n so_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o sound_a proof_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o heretical_a we_o like_v well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_a be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v so_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o have_v fetch_v such_o wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o approve_a pastor_n thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o name_v some_o certain_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o have_v hold_v in_o all_o point_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o see_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v fall_v into_o that_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a discourse_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v conclude_v without_o any_o premise_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o in_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o his_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n belike_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o s_o peter_n nor_o aught_o say_v of_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o peradventure_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o
heaven_n the_o other_o point_n be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o again_o but_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o m._n abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o head-article_n of_o they_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o side_n he_o shall_v therefore_o at_o least_o have_v point_v at_o some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v register_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o or_o can_v one_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a member_n or_o be_v the_o state_n secular_a high_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy-member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a where_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v topsy-turvy_o that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o expedient_a but_o in_o other_o place_n that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o inconvenient_a without_o it_o have_v better_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o new_a position_n of_o they_o have_v r._n abbot_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n have_v hitherto_o appear_v by_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o let_v they_o no_o further_o be_v take_v for_o true_a then_o he_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v the_o oppugner_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n convince_v i_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o myself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o sort_n our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n have_v set_v down_o all_o these_o as_o my_o word_n he_o infer_v thus_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatisticall_a trick_n reprove_v by_o st._n austin_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o look_v where_o thou_o can_v find_v those_o word_n by_o i_o set_v down_o and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n ask_v m._n bishop_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o he_o where_o he_o find_v they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v thou_o ask_v he_o in_o sadness_n what_o spirit_n he_o think_v it_o be_v wherewith_o he_o be_v lead_v when_o he_o set_v they_o down_o for_o my_o word_n fie_o m._n bishop_n fie_o for_o shame_n do_v you_o talk_v so_o against_o lie_v and_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lie_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o salve_v it_o no_o colour_n to_o excuse_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n i_o make_v no_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o never_o write_v it_o i_o never_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o your_o word_n whereof_o i_o remember_v you_o before_o 283._o before_o reproof_n pag._n 283._o the_o devil_n cause_n it_o be_v that_o need_v to_o be_v bolster_v out_o and_o underprop_a with_o lie_n sure_o it_o be_v beyond_o dote_a folly_n it_o be_v desperate_a fury_n that_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o such_o course_n to_o let_v that_o go_v foul_a and_o shameful_a as_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o he_o like_v well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o he_o curtol_v tertullia_n observation_n by_o this_o recital_n of_o he_o because_o tertullian_n do_v not_o only_o say_v what_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o doctrinae_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferant_fw-la ut_fw-la mâ—â—tò_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la instituiâ—tur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—â—us_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la depâ—tantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la those_o church_n which_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o author_n as_o be_v much_o late_a even_o the_o church_n which_o daily_a be_v begin_v yet_o according_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v for_o this_o consanguinity_n or_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolic_a church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o apostolic_a church_n but_o that_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o question_n marry_o say_v he_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_n be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n but_o do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o direct_o follow_v of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o be_v spread_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o world_n abraham_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o abraham_n be_v 16_o be_v rom._n 4._o 12._o 16_o the_o father_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v both_o circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n faith_n therefore_o again_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o m._n bishop_n bit_v the_o lip_n it_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o he_o see_v this_o proof_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o impregnable_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o divert_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o reader_n from_o listen_v to_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o that_o i_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n that_o i_o fetch_v wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o have_v so_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n as_o that_o i_o have_v scratch_v he_o with_o it_o and_o my_o wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n have_v so_o enclose_v he_o as_o that_o he_o can_v find_v which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o again_o well_o if_o my_o course_n like_o he_o not_o what_o will_v he_o have_v i_o do_v i_o shall_v he_o say_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n i_o have_v do_v already_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o have_v astonish_v he_o and_o choke_v he_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n story_n counsel_n father_n so_o as_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n without_o defence_n i_o shall_v make_v further_a demonstration_n thereof_o in_o this_o book_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o be_o i_o the_o near_a with_o he_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o near_a when_o i_o have_v all_o do_v for_o he_o have_v resolve_v himself_o to_o a_o wicked_a course_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o light_a shine_n into_o his_o eye_n yet_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o conclude_v without_o
do_v not_o furnish_v i_o with_o some_o book_n which_o they_o have_v follow_v in_o which_o case_n i_o may_v as_o well_o use_v their_o name_n as_o papist_n may_v use_v the_o name_n of_o baronius_n surius_n genebrard_n and_o other_o their_o own_o author_n as_o i_o have_v 6._o have_v advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 6._o before_o show_v more_o at_o large_a as_o touch_v the_o disagreement_n betwixt_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o beda_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o and_o by_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v variance_n betwixt_o they_o not_o only_o in_o some_o few_o but_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n tolerabimus_fw-la thing_n beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la plurima_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la faciebanâ—_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la long_fw-mi disputatione_n habita_fw-la neque_fw-la precibus_fw-la neque_fw-la hortamentis_fw-la neque_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la augustini_fw-la ac_fw-la sâ—ciorum_fw-la eius_fw-la ossensum_fw-la praebere_fw-la voluissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicibat_fw-la eye_n quòd_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la contraria_fw-la gâ—ritis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o mihi_fw-la obseperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cetera_fw-la aequanimitèr_fw-la â—uncta_fw-la tolerabimus_fw-la wherein_o he_o seek_v by_o dispute_v by_o entreat_v by_o exhort_v by_o reprove_v to_o draw_v their_o assent_n unto_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o make_v offer_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o other_o difference_n so_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o to_o observe_v easter_n and_o to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n m._n bishop_n here_o will_v give_v reason_n why_o the_o britan_n shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o baptise_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v administer_v more_o decent_o and_o devout_o in_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n of_o rome_n then_o among_o the_o britan_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o at_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o renoun_n of_o the_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o decent_o and_o devout_o then_o otherwhere_o why_o do_v gregory_n advice_n austin_n that_o commendat_fw-la that_o ibid._n l._n r._n c._n 27._o mâ—bi_fw-la placâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o gallâ—aru_n sieve_n in_o qualibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invemsti_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la posset_n placere_fw-la so_o 〈…〉_o e_o â—lâ—gaâ—_n custodiamus_fw-la consuctudines_fw-la commendat_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o in_o any_o other_o church_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o may_v better_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o austin_n that_o when_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o as_o rectè_fw-la as_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la seruatâ—r_fw-la nos_fw-la rectè_fw-la ambrose_n also_o say_v in_o other_o church_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o seek_v to_o force_v other_o church_n to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o need_v to_o write_v to_o gregory_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o touch_v etc._n touch_v beda_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cùm_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la side_n cur_n sunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la diversae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o diverse_a custom_n and_o observation_n of_o diverse_a church_n not_o know_v that_o concordiam_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o dissonantia_fw-la ieiuny_fw-fr fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la difference_n of_o ceremony_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v particular_o of_o fast_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o he_o so_o to_o labour_v other_o man_n to_o conformity_n to_o their_o rite_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v likely_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v among_o the_o britan_n with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o less_o ceremony_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o continue_v their_o old_a form_n know_v that_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n breed_v common_o abundance_n of_o superstition_n and_o etc._n and_o aug._n epist_n 119._o quamuis_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodâ—_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tamen_fw-la religionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n seruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premâ—nt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o they_o make_v against_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o clog_n and_o burden_n of_o religion_n oppress_v it_o first_o and_o then_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o so_o stiff_o refuse_v austin_n for_o that_o albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o see_v he_o join_v therewith_o not_o in_o baptism_n only_o but_o otherwise_o also_o so_o many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n if_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o as_o m._n bishop_n urge_v out_o of_o beda_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v we_o stand_v to_o question_v whether_o dulcitius_n he_o will_v say_v dubricius_n as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o david_n principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o britan_n in_o their_o time_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n though_o bale_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o lesser_a work_n which_o only_o i_o have_v do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o or_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britain_n embrace_v that_o roman_a faith_n that_o now_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o reason_n may_v move_v the_o britan_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a custom_n we_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n and_o what_o of_o that_o sure_o hilary_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o france_n protest_v that_o he_o audâ—â—i_fw-la he_o hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adu_fw-la arian_n fidem_fw-la nicenam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la â—â—si_fw-la exulaturus_fw-la audâ—â—i_fw-la never_o hear_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o go_v into_o banishment_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o hieromes_n chronicle_n be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n which_o be_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unknowen_a or_o so_o little_a know_v in_o france_n no_o marvel_n if_o in_o britanny_n it_o be_v less_o know_v and_o where_o it_o have_v not_o cause_v a_o change_n within_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a afterward_o to_o prevail_v much_o special_o with_o a_o nation_n so_o much_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v with_o war_n and_o invasion_n as_o the_o britan_n thenceforth_o be_v in_o which_o case_n no_o alteration_n may_v be_v likely_a to_o take_v place_n among_o they_o moreover_o they_o can_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v over_o some_o preacher_n hither_o for_o the_o convert_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n who_o yet_o require_v not_o to_o have_v easter_n observe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o they_o may_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o austin_n come_v from_o rome_n shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v that_o custom_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o a_o word_n the_o britan_n be_v not_o too_o contentious_a in_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o thing_n so_o long_o continue_v but_o austin_n rather_o show_v himself_o contentious_a and_o undiscreet_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o unreasonable_o and_o without_o cause_n so_o strong_o urge_v the_o same_o w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o the_o same_o might_n as_o easy_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o acknowledge_v palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la for_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o country_n who_o both_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v
and_o firm_a assurance_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o oecumenius_n say_v vivificatio_fw-la say_v oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o hoc_fw-la dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o tate_z excedentis_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la videlicet_fw-la fide_fw-la nos_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ianc_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vivisicarâ—aâ—_n sâ—scitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n verùm_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vivisicatur_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la credidit_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectâ—ssimam_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o immutabiâ—e_fw-la habitus_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n in_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la vivificatio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o kindness_n of_o man_n even_o by_o faith_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whereto_o be_v he_o quicken_v that_o have_v believe_v to_o most_o perfict_a faith_n and_o unchangeable_a strength_n of_o the_o habit_n thereof_o for_o our_o quicken_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n here_o be_v then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o begin_v with_o faith_n and_o go_v forward_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o because_o the_o proceed_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o beginning_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v purposely_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n yet_o determine_v the_o process_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o consist_v in_o work_n so_o that_o our_o justification_n with_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o faith_n to_o work_n ficat_fw-la work_n bellarm._n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la charitas_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la formalis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n fides_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o simplicitèr_fw-la iustificat_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la forâ—_n malitèr_fw-fr autem_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la iustiâ—_n ficat_fw-la charity_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v true_o and_o absolute_o formal_a righteousness_n faith_n proper_o and_o simple_o justifi_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o disposition_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v formal_o and_o again_o est_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la recog_n lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n quamuis_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la necessariò_fw-la requirantur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la verissimè_fw-la proprijssimèque_fw-la iustificat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unica_fw-la formalis_fw-la causa_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la although_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n yet_o charity_n be_v it_o which_o most_o true_o and_o proper_o justifi_v as_o the_o only_a formal_a cause_n so_o then_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 22._o that_o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o 30._o that_o verse_n 30._o god_n justifi_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v unproper_o he_o speak_v not_o formal_o neither_o do_v he_o name_n that_o wherein_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n most_o true_o consist_v thus_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v to_o be_v apostolorum_fw-la be_v iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la emendatores_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o reform_v their_o oversight_n and_o to_o better_v their_o term_n and_o phrase_n even_o where_o they_o speak_v most_o uniform_o and_o constant_o to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o take_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o faith_n and_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 16._o elsewhere_o gal_n 2._o 16._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v where_o we_o see_v the_o process_n of_o justification_n plain_o describe_v as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o popery_n teach_v but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v now_o believer_n they_o know_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o this_o meaning_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 4._o speak_v habac._n 2_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o although_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v seem_v to_o attribute_v justification_n and_o life_n to_o faith_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o infer_v it_o to_o be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o but_o by_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o be_v call_v a_o just_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o implication_n of_o faith_n the_o prophet_n than_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o faith_n become_v a_o just_a man_n be_v not_o thenceforth_o to_o expect_v life_n by_o his_o justice_n but_o to_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n but_o by_o his_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o express_v it_o not_o by_o the_o present_a the_o just_a do_v live_v as_o the_o vulgar_a corrupt_o read_v but_o by_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o note_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v and_o justifi_v we_o as_o it_o begin_v so_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o after_o that_o 8._o that_o gen._n 12._o 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o have_v obey_v god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v wrought_v many_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o to_o show_v this_o continuation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o say_v gen._n 15._o 6._o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v that_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o first_o justify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v afterward_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o still_o his_o faith_n be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v repute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o all_o this_o than_o we_o see_v a_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o faith_n but_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v in_o work_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v most_o proper_o and_o true_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o that_o the_o just_a man_n though_o he_o become_v just_a by_o faith_n yet_o must_v afterward_o with_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o attain_v to_o life_n by_o work_n but_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o justification_n before_o god_n begin_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a must_v live_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n but_o by_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a of_o just_a man_n as_o hierome_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v say_v clementia_fw-la say_v hieron_n adu_fw-la pelag._n l_o 2._o pro_fw-la
if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n only_o and_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a but_o will_v mark_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v it_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o judgement_n our_o only_a hope_n therefore_o be_v for_o that_o with_o thou_o there_o be_v mercy_n if_o then_o with_o the_o just_a judge_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n without_o mercy_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o merit_v that_o the_o just_a judge_n render_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o they_o even_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n m._n bishop_n argument_n therefore_o be_v all_o vanish_v into_o wind_n and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o protestant_n cause_n be_v better_a strengthen_v by_o st._n paul_n then_o that_o it_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o such_o popish_a delude_a sophism_n a_o blind_a shift_n he_o have_v under_o pretence_n of_o 16._o of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o some_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o colour_v his_o cavil_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profess_o dispute_v and_o most_o plain_o and_o clear_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o mean_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n that_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o how_o i_o marvel_v shall_v we_o attain_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v we_o learn_v it_o of_o m._n bishop_n or_o be_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v it_o of_o he_o sure_o a_o mad_a meaning_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o take_v they_o after_o their_o meaning_n what_o way_n have_v m._n bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o understand_v st._n paul_n meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o give_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o st._n paul_n word_n understand_v his_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o word_n we_o understand_v they_o be_v st._n paul_n so_o hard_o of_o speech_n as_o that_o he_o want_v word_n to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n or_o be_v he_o so_o desirous_a to_o conceal_v his_o meaning_n as_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o yea_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v will_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o word_n when_o in_o meaning_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o bewray_v hereby_o what_o they_o be_v be_v thou_o out_o of_o doubt_n gentle_a reader_n that_o they_o be_v no_o well-willer_n to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o teach_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o see_v how_o perspicuous_o frequent_o constant_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o we_o teach_v where_o to_o give_v a_o meaning_n different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o other_o but_o malicious_o to_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o m._n bishop_n in_o all_o these_o point_n see_v to_o his_o own_o confusion_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o he_o to_o cite_v text_n but_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v they_o it_o skill_v not_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o plenty_n of_o plain_a text_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o their_o uncatholike_a faith_n which_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v examine_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o his_o discourse_n or_o i_o be_v the_o more_o idle_a if_o the_o taste_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v no_o better_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o taste_v it_o will_v utter_o distaste_n the_o reader_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v lose_v his_o taste_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v loose_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o namely_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n paul_n say_v nothing_o for_o those_o point_n for_o the_o denial_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o well_o m._n bishop_n let_v we_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o dainty_a dish_n of_o m._n abbot_n cookery_n a_o large_a rhetorical_a conclusion_n deduct_v out_o of_o lean_a thin_a and_o weak_a premise_n he_o assay_v to_o make_v a_o show_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o will_v serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v and_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o he_o but_o so_o proper_o that_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o seem_v to_o sound_v for_o he_o though_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n a_o far_o different_a sense_n other_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n for_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n he_o sing_v a_o triumph_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o brave_a victory_n that_o all_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o protestant_n nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n afterward_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v himself_o he_o add_v nothing_o but_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a word_n he_o there_o deliver_v the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v jolly_a nimble_a witted_a fellow_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n serve_v at_o least_o for_o a_o show_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v they_o ad_fw-la fabulas_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la they_o turn_v their_o ear_n away_o 4._o 2._o tim._n â—_o vers_fw-la 4._o from_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o fall_v to_o fable_n and_o one_o robin_n goodfellow_n i_o woene_n for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n that_o have_v not_o remember_v to_o say_v one_o word_n for_o popery_n but_o all_o for_o the_o protestant_n fie_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v underpropt_v with_o such_o rot_a baggage_n stuff_n what_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o tale_n to_o his_o face_n or_o that_o erasmus_n who_o be_v in_o most_o point_n a_o catholic_a shall_v report_v it_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o poor_a robin_n except_v m._n abbot_n himself_o so_o simple_a and_o poore-blinde_a that_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o bless_a apostle_n he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o word_n that_o give_v any_o sound_n or_o show_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o i_o have_v to_o every_o place_n pick_v by_o m._n abbot_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o religion_n oppose_v another_o out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o speak_v more_o plain_o against_o they_o for_o we_o i_o will_v here_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o testimony_n which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o simple_a protestant_n take_v to_o be_v whole_o for_o they_o bear_v to_o our_o doctrine_n set_v down_o some_o store_n even_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o very_a point_n which_o master_n abbot_n have_v make_v special_a choice_n off_o to_o object_v against_o us._n r._n abbot_n we_o note_v well_o m._n bishop_n that_o no_o cook_n can_v fâ—t_o your_o disease_a appetite_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n while_o you_o like_v better_o 5._o better_o numb_a 11._o 5._o the_o fish_n and_o leek_n and_o oinion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n than_o manna_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o common_o so_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v that_o corrupt_a stomach_n be_v best_a please_v with_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n and_o as_o the_o horseleech_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o noisome_a and_o putrify_a blood_n and_o the_o spider_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o otherwhere_o gather_v that_o only_a which_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o venom_n and_o poison_n so_o you_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v that_o only_o which_o be_v noisome_a and_o poisonfull_a and_o nothing_o please_v your_o humour_n but_o what_o serve_v for_o the_o corrupt_a both_o of_o yourself_o and_o other_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o my_o premise_n
be_v therein_o approve_a by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ascribimus_fw-la ephesus_n cyril_n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la nestor_n nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la alteri_fw-la cuipid_a homini_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nomen_fw-la sive_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ascribimus_fw-la we_o ascribe_v not_o the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o christ_n only_o etc._n only_o august_n count_v faust_n l._n 22._o c._n 17_o vnus_fw-la verus_fw-la sacerdos_n mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o only_a true_a priest_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v he_o implevit_fw-la he_o ibid._n l._n 20._o c._n 18._o verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la eius_fw-la altar_n solus_fw-la christus_fw-la implevit_fw-la who_o only_o say_v he_o have_v fill_v god_n altar_n with_o true_a sacrifice_n while_o he_o limit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o 10._o his_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 10._o 10._o once_o offering_n of_o himself_o 12._o himself_o heb._n 9_o 12._o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o deny_v plain_o he_o 25._o he_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 1._o 25._o often_o offer_v he_o disclaim_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v often_o offer_v not_o from_o year_n to_o year_n only_o but_o from_o day_n to_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v therefore_o argue_v not_o to_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n 2._o sin_n heb._n 10._o 1._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v often_o offer_v for_o 18._o for_o verse_n 18._o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v therefore_o still_o offer_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o 28._o the_o mat._n 26._o 28._o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n who_o then_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v effususe_v say_v aug._n count_n adversar_n leg_n &_o proph_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o singulari_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la vero_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effususe_v for_o the_o sovereign_a and_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n if_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n then_o be_v there_o no_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n never_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o any_o popish_a sacrifice_n well_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o say_v somewhat_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n now_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v have_v we_o by_o the_o mass_n to_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v stand_v without_o any_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o mass_n without_o a_o mass_n but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n forsooth_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o may_v be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o add_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o see_v the_o word_n we_o read_v they_o daily_a but_o we_o can_v see_v in_o they_o the_o real_a presence_n christ_n say_v there_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n real_o present_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n incur_v judgement_n for_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v for_o not_o discern_v his_o body_n real_o present_a m._n bishop_n shall_v here_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sound_a reason_n that_o these_o word_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o can_v be_v verify_v but_o by_o the_o grant_n thereof_o for_o if_o there_o may_v be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n stand_v well_o with_o scripture_n approve_v by_o father_n confonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n then_o how_o childish_o how_o vain_o do_v he_o deal_v only_o to_o set_v down_o the_o place_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n nay_o see_v how_o by_o allege_v place_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o circumuent_v himself_o and_o destroy_v by_o one_o place_n that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o fortify_v by_o another_o for_o whereas_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o latter_a place_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o convenient_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n to_o break_v it_o be_v true_a which_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o consecration_n be_v substantial_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v thenceforth_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o former_a place_n 28._o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o 27._o 28._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v bread_n but_o of_o this_o bread_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o my_o body_n signify_v that_o though_o in_o natural_a substance_n and_o be_v it_o be_v but_o bread_n yet_o by_o sacramental_a understanding_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v to_o the_o due_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n censetur_fw-la ordinance_n cypr._n serm_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v christi_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la censetur_fw-la the_o visible_a element_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v account_v both_o in_o name_n and_o power_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o participate_v of_o christ_n body_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o not_o discern_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o not_o discern_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n be_v though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o as_o optatus_n say_v resurrectionis_fw-la say_v optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 6._o pignus_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la tutela_fw-la sidei_fw-la spes_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n there_o be_v cause_n therefore_o why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o real_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o mei_fw-la but_o tertuâ—l_n count_v marc._n lib._n 4_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n expound_v svi_fw-la expound_v august_n count_v adima_n â—t_z c._n 12._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o st._n austin_n speak_v repâ—aesentaret_fw-la speak_v hieron_n in_o mat_n 16._o ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sangâ—â—is_fw-la svi_fw-la
they_o or_o will_v you_o have_v man_n before_o due_a time_n to_o say_v o_o st._n william_n help_v we_o and_o save_v we_o 20._o we_o jam._n 5._o 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o thenceforth_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o to_o help_v and_o save_v we_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o thus_o save_v another_o be_v find_v a_o reprobate_n himself_o and_o do_v it_o yet_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o paul_n and_o timothy_n save_v man_n as_o all_o preacher_n do_v by_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o 14._o by_o act_n 11._o 14._o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v they_o save_v they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v not_o they_o save_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o otherwise_o then_o as_o god_n instrument_n they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o thus_o save_v man_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o because_o they_o save_v man_n by_o their_o preach_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a must_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o help_v we_o and_o save_v we_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o because_o paul_n and_o timothy_n save_v man_n by_o their_o preach_n must_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n to_o holy_a virgin_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o they_o will_v help_v we_o and_o save_v we_o that_o preach_v not_o what_o sharp_a eyesight_n do_v man_n get_v by_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o can_v look_v as_o far_o into_o a_o text_n as_o they_o do_v into_o a_o millstone_n and_o can_v see_v more_o in_o it_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n when_o as_o we_o see_v so_o pregnant_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o think_v they_o besot_v and_o bewitch_v that_o rest_n their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o such_o proof_n the_o like_a faculty_n and_o dexterity_n we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o proof_n st._n paul_n do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o place_n and_o his_o construction_n thereof_o i_o have_v â—_o have_v of_o satisfaction_n sect_n â—_o former_o say_v so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v open_v his_o abuse_n of_o it_o as_o that_o for_o very_a shame_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o bear_v to_o apply_v it_o any_o more_o to_o that_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o father_n of_o the_o church_n no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o have_v either_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n or_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o gather_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a antichristian_a devise_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o indignity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n forge_v only_o for_o advantage_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o gain_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v that_o they_o dare_v thus_o wrest_v holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o that_o sound_v for_o satisfaction_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n he_o fulfil_v for_o his_o part_n that_o which_o be_v want_v or_o yet_o behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v he_o any_o way_n import_n that_o this_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n or_o to_o redeem_v the_o church_n either_o from_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o father_n 10._o father_n heb._n 2._o 10._o have_v consecrate_v jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n 26._o affliction_n luke_n 24._o 26._o it_o behove_v he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n god_n then_o have_v 29._o have_v rom_n 8._o 29._o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o 17._o that_o verse_n 17._o we_o must_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v the_o church_n 23._o church_n ephes_n 1._o 23._o his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o himself_o and_o have_v call_v the_o whole_a himself_o the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n by_o the_o one_o name_n of_o 16._o of_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 16._o christ_n profess_v express_o 45._o express_o mâ—â—_n 25._o 4â—_n 45._o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o therefore_o our_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n be_v call_v 5._o call_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o the_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n wheroâ—_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o what_o behind_o and_o to_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o somewhat_o want_v until_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v to_o st._n paul_n then_o it_o belong_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n but_o no_o otherwise_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o profess_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o but_o what_o must_v successive_o and_o in_o order_n be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o all_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o apostle_n fulfil_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n meo_fw-la christ_n gregor_n expoâ—t_v in_o 1_o reg._n lib_n 4._o cap_n 4._o poop_n finem_fw-la no_o omne_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la explevit_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la qui._n they_o svam_fw-la omnes_fw-la redemit_fw-la sed_fw-la remansit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la redimi_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la regnore_fw-la nititur_fw-la crucifigatur_fw-la hoâ—_n profectòre_fw-la fiduum_fw-la viderat_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebat_fw-la si_fw-la compatimur_fw-la &_o conregnabimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicot_fw-la quod_fw-la explâ—uit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la remansit_fw-la adimplet_fw-la hinc_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n apostolis_n dicit_fw-la christus_fw-la passas_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n hâ—nc_fw-la paulus_n aitâ—_n aâ—â—mpleo_n â—a_o quae_fw-la desunt_fw-la pâ—ssoâ—_n christâ—m_fw-la coâ—pore_fw-la meo_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o us._n by_o his_o cross_n indeed_o he_o redeem_v all_o but_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o must_v also_o be_v crucify_v this_o say_v he_o he_o see_v to_o be_v remain_v which_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o which_o christ_n fulfil_v avail_v not_o but_o to_o he_o who_o fulfil_v that_o which_o yet_o remain_v hereof_o st._n peter_n say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n hereof_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o fulfil_v in_o my_o body_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o attribute_v redemption_n which_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n whole_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o signify_v withal_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o 10._o in_o phil._n 3_o 10._o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o that_o be_v want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o thereby_o then_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 12_o 15._o i_o will_v most_o glad_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n â—_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3._o â—_o i_o be_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n 17._o philippian_n phil_n 2._o 17._o i_o will_v glad_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o timothy_n 10._o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 10._o i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n what_o do_v he_o intend_v